Spyro and The Legend of Friendshipby Cloudline DasherChaptersReturn of the Dark Master (ch 2)Loving Nurse Syndrome (ch 3)Black and Blue (ch 4)That's a Good Lad! (ch 5)Celestia's Shining Armor (Ch 6)Feral (ch 7)Don't Judge a Book By The Title (Ch 9)X: I'm Here Too, Ya Know?XI: Yes FatherXII: Sisterly TalkWorld Gate: EquestriaHerding a Dragon (Ch 8)Return of the Dark Master (ch 2)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: Bytestorm Chapter Two: Return of the Dark Master 'Dear Twilight Sparkle, I regret to inform you that I'm attending very important duties, else I would come to Ponyville to speak with Spyro. As soon as things are settled here in Trottingham, I will come straight there to meet this dragon. I urge you to be wary my dear student. I don't know this dragon, however, a good many of them are dangerous, greedy, and crafty. Spike and other messenger dragons are the exception since they are raised by ponies. In his weakened state I doubt he will try anything, but I trust in you and your abilities to curtail any aggression from him. Please, let us not have a repeat of the sunken city of Atmaretis... Your teacher, Princess Celestia' “What did the rest of the letter say? You started reading, but trailed off... why do you need to be wary?” Spyro tilted his head off to the side, looking to the purple unicorn, curious of her facial expression to the letter. Slipping the letter away in a magically sealed box, the mare cleared her voice, fidgeting like she was struggling to cast the locking spell to buy her a few more moments as she came up with a reply, “Spyro... I...” Looking from the hid box under the bed, Twilight looked over and when her eyes met with his, she hesitated, “Celestia says her business in Trottingham may have far reaching effects.” “Oh? Do you have an idea when that'll be resolved?” Spyro asked as Spike helped gently place a saddlebag over his still slightly bruised body. “I don't know, but Celestia usually replies right away when I send a letter. I hope everything is okay for her to take an entire week to reply.” The multi purple hued unicorn sighed as she stepped toward the door, “Okay, let's go, we need to find things that you will eat.” “O-okay...” Spyro simply replied, keeping quiet as he watched the clear worry on Twilight's face. Spike was staying at the library, cleaning up a mess that Twilight had made after searching extensively for anything that might link how and why Spyro was tossed into the future. The large four legged purple dragon deemed this the perfect time to try and see what Twilight was concerned over. It had to be something to do with that letter. She seemed all excited just moments before, but now... “Don't strain yourself Spyro, we dragons may be stronger than ponies, but you shouldn't risk injury!” Spike stated as if he was looking out for Spyro's welfare. “I'm fine, I don't even think I need the bandages anymore.” admitted Spyro as he stretched, as if showing he felt no pain. Twilight scowled at the dragon that was technically her patient, “You will take it easy until your ribs are entirely mended. You still have minor cracks, and if you were to lift something heavy or get hit hard enough, you could re-break them.” “Hehe... sorry Twilight, the bandages are just getting to be a little agitating and itchy.” Spyro sighed as he scratched at his rib cage, earning him little to no relief. The purple unicorn frowned as she looked to the four legged dragon, “I'm sorry, but keep them on for now. If you're not aching when we get home, we will see about just removing the bandages.” “Thank you, I don't know how much I can take from these...” he replied in a grunt, scratching a little more aggressively. They said one more goodbye to Spike as they left the library; heading straight for the market. Twilight had informed him that her friends had been checking up on him from time to time. Though, she had figured some of them were more worried for Twilight's safety, rather than the possibly dangerous and ravenous dragon. So truthfully, neither could predict how any of Twilight's friends would react. They guessed only meeting them would answer that question. Speaking of which, Spyro's nervousness kicked in as Twilight suddenly greeted a rather regal looking white mare, “Rarity, say hello to Spyro. Spyro, this is Rarity, she owns the dress shop here in Ponyville.” “Boutique, darling, it is a boutique. ‘Dress shop’ just sounds so… plebian.” Rarity defended her pride and joy quite a bit from the more uncouth ponies in Ponyville. She turned towards the new purple dragon, “As she said, I am Rarity. Charmed.” The white mare gently raised her hoof, as if expecting him to kiss it. Not entirely sure how to act, Spyro swallowed before slowly extending his claw, Spyro gently placed a peck on the white hoof, “It's nice to meet you Rarity.” “How refreshing, a dragon other than Spike that has manners!” stated the white mare followed with a girly, yet elegant giggle. “Howdy Twi! It’s nice to see ya out and about instead of taken care of that drag...” the orange mare's words trailed off as her eyes landed on Spyro, and immediately the air around her seemed to change as she continued, “He seems nice enough, doesn't look like he'd put up much of a fight even if he wasn't...” Applejack raised an eyeridge as she glared daggers at Spyro. Just so he wouldn't add to Applejack's suspicion of him being a bad dragon, Spyro lowered his body a tiny bit to the ground, his nose drooping downward a small portion. His eyes remaining on the orange mare, extending his claw just as he had down with Rarity, “Hi, you must be Applejack, Twilight's told me a little about you...” A wide grin immediately formed on Applejack's face as she tightly gripped Spyro's claw and shook it hard enough to almost make his arm fall off. Twilight used her magic to separate the hoof/claw shake, but Applejack seemed to take no notice as her hoof was released from her magic, “Boy howdy, I was sure worried you were gonna pull a Spike when you woke up. Wreaking havoc here on Ponyville, hehe. It's sure nice to see ya ain't a bad apple!” Spyro frowned as he rubbed his shoulder, trying to rid the ache from his joints and muscles, “Hehe, yeah... I'm normally in the business of stopping havoc, not causing it...” Spyro gave a nervous laugh as he forced a grin. Making it a mental note never to get on Applejack's bad side, let alone giving her another shake. Suddenly a pink mass came bounding in from the corner of his eyes. Immediately he could tell this pony had to be Pinkie Pie. Her demeanor was that of a happy child that had just a tad bit too much candy before dinner. Before he could greet her with the same shake he had done with the first two, Spyro halted, unsure if this pony would be much better than Applejack, and just decided to wait for Twilight to introduce him instead. Twilight barely got out a syllable, before Pinkie halted in front of Spyro, “I just came from the library, I hear that your name is Spyro! Are all dragon's names start with Sp, or is it just coincidence. If you walked on two legs, you and Spike could be brothers, OHHHH!” The pink pony suddenly spazzed, but everypony seemed to be trying to keep up with her ranting rather than stopping her. The pink mare bounced around Spyro's body once, before landing in front of him once more, “I bet you're a long lost brother or something, aren't you!? I bet dragon's take a really REALLY long time to age, are you Spike's long lost dad, here to take him home? I bet you traveled the land, battling great odds to take back your son! Am I right, am I right!?” Spyro blinked, realizing she was now expecting an answer for a question, he wasn't able to catch. Spyro frowned as he looked over to Twilight for help, “Um...” Taking the hint to help, Twilight quickly intervened, “Pinkie, you're overwhelming him... Remember our little talk?” Pinkie's mane seemed to slightly fall a tad bit, but before a blink of an eye, she returned right back to her chipper self, “Sorry Twi, I forgot!” and with that, she took a few steps back and plastering her hind quarters to the ground, “How's this?” “Thank you Pinkie. Sorry Spyro, I hope she didn't scare you or anything?” Chuckling for a moment, Spyro smiled and shook his head, “Nope, just didn't expect it is all...” “Well dang, just about the whole gang is here, I suspect we outta go get Fluttershy and Rainbow, just ta get the introductions out of the way!” Applejack giggled as she stood up, motioning the others to follow. Everypony stood up, except for Spyro. He was about to follow when he noticed a yellow mass in a tiny ball, right behind where Twilight had been sitting. Spyro raised an eye ridge as he eyed the mysterious mare, but assuming from what Twilight had told him about her friends, could only guess this was Fluttershy, “Um, guys?” Spyro called out as he pointed to Fluttershy. “Oh hey, ya never know when Flutters is around, she is so quiet.” Applejack teased as she returned to a sitting position, “Ok Shy, this here is Spyro, he seems kind enough, so say hello.” “Meep!” Fluttershy squeaked as she dug her face into her hooves a tiny bit more. Stepping forward, Spyro took it upon himself to say hello, “Fluttershy is it? It's really nice to meet you. You don't have to be scared. I'm a nice dragon, I promise!” The yellow pegasi's shivering seemed to slow, but didn't seem to quite be enough, “Please, I won’t bite.” Spyro extended a claw to the mare, in hopes to show her he meant no harm. Sure enough, the mare peaked out through her hooves, showing her face a little more. Glancing to Spyro's hoof, she slowly placed her hoof in his claw as she sat up, “Nice... nice to meet you too...” “TWILIGHT!” A yell could be heard, followed by a large rainbow that streaked its path toward the group of friends. Everypony flinched as if waiting for impact, but all they found was Rainbow Dash out of breath with a large puff of cloud and dirt settling around her, “Princess Luna is looking for you!” “S-she is?!” a dumbfounded glare found its way onto the purple mares face as an alicorn gracefully landed by their sides. “LUNA!” everypony yelled out before instinctively bowing. By the time Spyro figured he was supposed to bow, it was too late and everypony was already standing once more. “Twilight Sparkle!” Luna bellowed, but it was a lot calmer compared to the time she came to Nightmare night. She had definitely made progress on watching the volume of her voice. Though it lacked the volume, worry and maybe a tad bit of suspicion marked Luna's voice. “Luna, what are you doing here? Shouldn't somepony be in Canterlot while Celestia is away?” Twilight asked, remembering the letter from earlier. A pause emanated from the princess, but her brows furrowed with the utmost seriousness as she stated, “I understand your worry, Twilight, but I have news for you and Spyro. Without Celestia's direct link with the messenger dragons, I could not send word. I perceived it quicker and wiser just to come myself. If need be I can perform my duties of rising and lowering the moon from right here in Ponyville.” This could not be good, Twilight frowned and mentally prepared for the worse, “What is it Princess? Is something wrong, did something happen in Canterlot?” Twilight's heart skipped and her eyes widdened, “Did something happen to Celestia, Cadence, MY BROTHER?!” “Calm thyself Twilight, It is nothing that dire...” And with that, Luna calmly turned, folding her wings to her sides and faced Spyro, “I believe you know about the Chronicler?” Shock impacted the purple dragon as his eyes went wide, “The Chronicler! Yeah, I know him! I'm surprised he's still alive!” “I'm surprised, Spyro; I was informed you out of anyone would know about the Chronicler's technical immortality?” Luna didn't show much emotion other than her seriousness, but was curious as to how much Spyro knew. Silence befell Spyro's mind, everything not making sense. Though common sense told him that since the Chronicler was in this world, then he definitely was in the future. So it was when and not where he was. Spyro sighed in his overwhelming state as he asked, “What about the Chronicler?” “He did not give much word, but requests you see him in his lair. You will need to be accompanied by an alicorn, as such I will be accompanying you.” Luna looked from Spyro to Twilight and her friends. Gauging each of their reaction, which most were just a dumbfounded confused distant gaze, “Well?” “Hold on one second!” Twilight snapped as she stepped forward, “What about your duties?” “Celestia has raised and lowered the sun and moon for a thousand years. She can do so again if need be. The Chronicler's cave has been protected over thousands of years by magic and only Alicorn's can travel to and from his location.” Luna stated, but was unsure if any of her words were really sinking in with her fellow ponies. All of them seemed to be unsure of what exactly this all meant. Everypony looked over to Spyro as he spoke, “Alicorn, why would an alicorn be the only ones able to travel too and from the Chronicler? I've been to his cave before...” Luna gently closed her eyes as a small sigh escaped her, “All I know is what I've been told. All I can really say is for us to send a letter to Celestia, and then be on our way to Dragon Country.” “Whoa whoa!” Rainbow yelled out as she hovered in between Luna and Spyro, “Can't you see he isn't healed yet?” Before anypony could answer, Spyro cut in, “I feel fine, nothing feels damaged. As long as I don't get into any major fights, I should be fine!” he chuckled in hopes of reassuring everypony. A sigh escaped Luna as she shook her head, “Even if I had to personally carry Spyro myself. We don't have much time... Malefor has returned and is threatening to come to power over Equestria if Spyro isn't handed over to him. We mustn't allow the ring of fire to be rejuvenated, and we cannot allow Malefor to have our only way of stopping it if it does.” “M-malefor?” Spyro frowned as he murmured the name. Anger filled his chest as he clenched his eyes closed, “We cannot allow this. We need to go see the Chronicler...” “All we need before we go, is the letter then.” Luna calmly stated as she looked over to Twilight. The purple mare seemed hesitant at first, but with a sigh of defeat, and the inability to say no to the princess, she stated, “Okay... let's go to the library then...” _______________________________ At the Library: Dearest sister; Princess Celestia, The Chronicler has sent message that Spyro is indeed the hero from legend, and is not Malefor in disguise. Spyro's time line is once again being written in his book. I have been told to escort Spyro to the Chronicler's before Malefor can produce an assault, and definitely before Malefor can harm Spyro. If he succeeds in resurrecting the ring of fire, we will need Spyro to put a stop to it. I Digress, even in this worrysome time, I cannot feel somewhat giddy sister. I will have the opportunity to see father once again. It has been over a thousand years since I have spoken with him, let alone seen him. Your Dearest Sister Princess Luna Author's Note This chapter is somewhat edited, but figure this is my secondary story, while Every Growing Friendship is my mane. I will update the chapters as they are edited, but I figured I would just post the chapters of this story as I write them and have them edited later. Anyway, enjoy everypony. Loving Nurse Syndrome (ch 3)Spyro: The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: (Unedited) Chapter Three: Loving Nurse Syndrome “Spryo... are you sure you are ready? I mean, your ribs...” Twilight pleaded, as she slowly removed the bandages around his torso. “Yeah! You should rest some more, sugarcube!” Applejack added, a frown apparent on her face. Looking around the room of the library, all of Twilight's friends were present, as well as Luna. Closing his eyes slowly, he replied, “I feel just fine, and even if I wasn't. I'm the purple dragon of legend. I have to stop Malefor at all costs. I'll be fine.” For a moment, Twilight seemed to look quiet, her eyes glancing over each of her friends. A thought had crossed her mind to go with him, but she knew if she went, her friends were sure to follow. After a moment of courage building, she decided to say, “I'm going with you.” “What!? Sugarcube, nopony has really gone all the way into dragon country. As soon as a dragon saw us, they'd be sure to attack.” Applejack stepped forward, making sure her concerns were understood. Luna stepped closer, her wing wrapping around Twilight's small frame, “Applejack is right, plus it would be far quicker if we could fly straight there. Forgive me, but if you were to come, we would have to walk the entire distance.” Twilight's eyes glanced over to Spyro's, her eyes locking with his for a moment. Spyro gave her a short grin, stepping closer, “It's okay... We will be fine.” The purple unicorn's head slightly drooped, a clear saddened pout on her expression. Luna retracted her wing, before standing, “Let's go Spyro, better we leave while we still have light.” Spryo nodded in agreement, following the purple alicorn out the front of the library. Once they were gone, Twilight instantly jumped up and ran around the room, filling her saddlebag. A sigh escaped Rarity as she placed her hoof gently to her face, “We are following them... aren't we?” “How can we not?! What if something happens to Luna, to Spyro? I'd never forgive myself!” Twilight yelled, placing a few more items in her saddlebag. “And how do ya figure yer gonna follow em? You don't have any wings.” Applejack stated, hoping to talk her out of it. “I can cast a wing spell on myself!” Twilight smiled, pulling the saddlebag on her back. “I'm going with you if you're going!” Rainbow Dash yelled, jumping a few feet in the air and hovering there. “I have to agree with Rainbow Dash, I can't let you go. If something were to happen to you, we wouldn't be able to forgive ourselves, darling.” Rarity stated, a small frown on her face. “Well we can't all go... It's hard enough casting that spell on one pony.” Twilight halted, she was almost to the door already. “We can take my baaalllooon!” Pinkie bounced around gleefully, but everypony decided it best to not try and eye the mare. Applejack tapped her chin as she asked, “Can a hot air balloon even keep up with an alicorn and a dragon?” Suddenly Rainbow Dash grabbed Fluttershy, holding her close, “It can if it has a boost from pegasi!” Looking to the floor, Twilight tapped her chin for a moment, “Yeah, plus I could add a weightless spell to all of us, it would be like they were just flying without pulling anything.” “It's settled then, we are following them!” Applejack whistled loudly, “Boy howdy Twi, when ya put yer mind ta sumthin, you really get it done girl!” “B-but, wont Luna just send us away if... she finds out we are following?” Fluttershy quietly asked. “It wont matter, we will stay out of sight and once out of Equestria, they can't possibly turn us back.” Twilight nodded, determination on her face. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ An hour later: “How long do you suppose this flight is going to be?” Spyro asked, flying slightly faster so he could eye Luna in the eye. The princess seemed to be thinking for a moment, concentration clear on her face, but after a moment she stated, “It has been awhile, but I think a week at best. That is with only stopping to eat and sleep.” A small frown formed on Spyro's muzzle, usually a flight like this would be no big deal, but with his current weakened state, it seemed rather dim. Luna glanced over, noticing Spyro's worry, once again speaking, “Will you be alright?” “Do you suppose we could find some power gems?” Spyro asked, sure a power gem or two would be just the thing to boost himself. “Father states that Power gems disappeared when the ring of fire dispersed.” Luna then looked ahead, returning her attention to flying. Quickening his pace once more to keep up, Spyro just had to keep questioning, “Who is your father, anyway?” “The Chronicler is my father.” Luna quickly replied, “It will be wonderful to see him again.” “But... the Chronicler is a dragon...” Confusion hit Spyro, trying desperately how a dragon to be a father to a pony, but possibly could it be he adopted them? Glancing back over to Luna, he noticed her glaring at him with sheer confusion on her face, “Father is no dragon, he is an Alicorn, just as I am, and my sister Celestia.” “That... that can't be.” Spyro frowned, unsure if this is the same chronicler, or if maybe the ponies had someone that just so happens to also be named the Chronicler. Luna didn't reply, her mind riddled with the same confusion. After a moment however, a thought popped into her head, “Maybe the Chronicler is a title, and is passed down to the next, and the Chronicler doesn't have to be a dragon, and can also be a pony?” “Hmm...” Spryo hummed, “No one is immortal, it would make sense seeing as the Chronicler has probably existed for tens of thousands of years.” “I guess we will see...” Luna whispered, her mind etched with what she could remember of her father. Looking back, she still could clearly see him. A bright icy blue Alicorn, almost like ice frozen in a glacier. His wings just as blue, maybe even brighter, though the hint of gray, signifying his age and wisdom. He was easily the height and size of Celestia, maybe even taller. His structure more heavily built with years of experience in battle. Everything was clear in her memory, just as if it was yesterday. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Few more hours later: Spyro grunted, his eyes slowly squeezing shut before shooting back open. His altitude would slowly drift, before giving himself a few strong flaps and returning to Luna's side. Luna glanced over, and smiled, noticing Celestia had done as needed, setting the sun and raising the moon. She turned her attention to Spyro as she stated, “Lets land and find some food, and rest for the night.” Nodding to Luna, they quickly landed. Spyro almost losing balance as he forced himself to stand. Almost ready to just pass out right then and there. Luna smiled as she nuzzled Spyro's cheek, “Get a fire started, I'll go gather fruit from that nearby tree.” Without replying, Spyro hazily yawned, stepping over to a few fallen branches. Dragging them into a clearing away from brush and debris. Currently they were in a dense forest, shrouded in darkness by the light of the full moon. Spyro took a breath, attempting to light the fire. Spyro coughed when nothing came out, but a puff of smoke. Luna immediately took notice, using her magic to hover over some fresh tangerines, “Are you okay, Spyro?” “Fine... I'm just tired is all...” Spyro stated, before inhaling once more, but this time a few flames shooting toward the branches he had gathered. They sparked to life, immediately heating the area around it. Spyro laid down, blinking as a large Tangerine hovered over and landed in between his forearms. Spyro grinned and picked it up, “Thank you.” “You're very welcome, Spyro.” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “Land here!” Rainbow called to Fluttershy, easily one fourth a mile from Luna and Spyro. The balloon landed, and everypony poured out of the balloon. Rainbow flew over to Twilight, saying, “This should be far enough to speak without them hearing us, but I wouldn't go laughing or yelling.” Twilight nodded to her cyan friend, before turning to Applejack, “How bout knocking some fruit down from those trees. Fluttershy, see if you can't talk to some critters and make sure there are not any dangerous animals around, just to make sure. Pinkie Pie, get some firewood, Rainbow help make some soft beds with some leaves. Rarity, when the Pinkie gets back, start the fire with your magic.” Everypony complied, but before Rarity done as she was told, she turned to Twilight, “What are you going to do?” “I'm going to go check on Luna and Spyro. I'm not going to let them see me, but just thought I would go anyway. I need to see if Luna is paying attention to Spyro's wounds. I don't think he is a hundred percent yet...” Twilight stated, before heading toward Spyro's direction. “You like him, don't you?” Rarity stated, a small grin adorning her face. A blush shot across Twilight's features, her eyes going wide, “No, no, Why would you say that?” An elegant giggle escaped Rarity, before stepping closer, “Come on, you have raised Spike from an infant. You have mothered him from an egg, and I've seen how you project the same tender love onto Spryo. I don't know if it's just your motherly instincts, but you definitely have feelings for him. I've seen it plenty times before. The beautiful nurse nursing her patient back to health, and falling for him in the process. The act of caring for somepony and feeling needed, blossoming into love.” “I can't believe I'm saying this, but you should lay off the books... at least the romance novels.” Twilight let out a frustrated sigh, rushing into the forest before Rarity could comment back. All she could hear was a faint giggle from her white unicorn friend. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Twilight could slowly see a fire crackling, along with Spyro and Luna basking in its warmth. She turned her head, her ear aimed toward the two, trying to listen into their conversation. In the back of her mind, she tried to reason, 'I'm not spying, I'm just trying to listen to see what direction we are going in, just in case they lose us.' For several moments, all that could be heard were silent sounds of fruit being bitten into. Twilight just watched, waiting for one of them to speak, 'Spyro looks tired... I hope he's okay.' The purple unicorn hiding in the bushes, almost jumped when Luna suddenly spoke, “What was it like... in your time? What were the ponies like?” “If there were any ponies, I never met any.” Spyro admitted, finishing the last of the Tangerines. “Then... what about your family? What were they like?” Luna glanced through the fire, where Spyro sat on the other side. “Well, I was sort of adopted by Dragonflies. They found me as an egg and raised me from birth.” “Dragonflies? That is kind of odd...” Luna admitted, eying Spyro in hopes for more information. “They are magical and very intelligent. At least I like to think so. They taught me so much about respecting the forest and living creatures.” Spyro's expression fell, his mind starting to wonder if he would ever see any of them ever again. Luna seemed to scratch at the ground, a question quivering on her lips, “What... about other dragons? Anyone, special to you?” “I had a really good friend named Cynder. I saved her from Malefor, he had imbued her with dark energy and she was evil for a long time. There was also Ignitus, he was like a father to me, but... In order to help me through the ring of fire, he sacrificed... himself...” Spyro's eyes lowered to the fire, seeing the slight ripples and small traces of light that drifted off into the air. “Maybe father... will know how to return you home?” Luna asked, hoping to cheer Spyro up. “No... I am a purple dragon and I even have slight power over time. I can slow and even stop time for short bursts. Time is like a river, you can slow it, even build a dam and stop it completely, but you could never hope to make the water run in the opposite direction. Everything moves forward, not back.” Twilight silently hummed, Spyro's sadness ultimately affecting her as well. She tried her best to stay low, barely being able to see through the bush, but there words came through clearly. Suddenly, Luna sat up, slowly stepping around the fire and sitting down next to Spyro, “I'm sorry about your family and friends. I know how it feels to lose everyone you love. Evil also overcame me, and I changed... mutated into a villain named Nightmaremoon. Celestia sealed me in the moon, and when I awoke, when I was freed, all my friends were long but forgotten, like a dream passing by. They are but a memory and only live within my heart. Celestia and father are my only blood family now, and father has to forever stay within his cave. Unable to live by our sides and help rule Equestria. Silently recording the passage of time...” “How... long do ponies live... anyway?” Spyro just had to ask, knowing back in his time, dragons lived for possibly thousands of years, if they were lucky. If they were evil, they lasted much longer due to the ravages of evil, but everything died sooner or later, even Malefor had to die sooner or later, shouldn't he? A sigh escaped Luna, her head lowering just a tad bit, “Ponies live only a mere hundred years if they are lucky, but... Alicorns... I have yet to know one that has died.” “I know the feeling... Only dragon's I've ever seen die were because of Malefor.” Spyro frowned, his claw clenching in anger. His wings tensing at his sides. He almost jumped when he felt something drape across his back, followed by Luna's nose against his cheek. “Calm yourself, anger only leads to uncontrolled violence.” Luna whispered, nuzzling the purple dragons cheek. Spryo froze, a blush marking his expression. As for Twilight, her hooves forcefully scratched the ground, her eyes glaring daggers at the two. Her teeth grinding together, possibly causing damage to them. Suddenly, she blinked when she realized how tense she was, immediately thinking back to Rarity's words from earlier, “you definitely have feelings for him.” Letting out a sigh as slowly as possible, Twilight stood up, walking back to her friends. Her head hung low, glancing back before walking off, 'It's not true, I don't like him... not that way... I'm just worried for his safety, as any friend would... yeah... just a friend.' ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “Are you okay hun?” Rarity asked as Twilight made it into the clearing. Sure enough the group had a fire up and going. A nice leaf bed circling the clearing, as well as a nice abundance of various fruits. Twilight let out an audible sigh, gaining attention from all her friends. “Come on sugarcube, tell us what's wrong. Is Spyro okay?” Applejack stated, almost ready to stand up and try and comfort her friend. “They are just fine...” Twilight groaned, laying down and burying her head in her hooves. Each of her friends looked to one another, before quietly deciding to just let her be. Author's Note Here is chapter three. Hope everypony enjoys it :D Black and Blue (ch 4)Spyro: The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: (Unedited) Chapter four: Black and Purple A swift chill drifted over Spyro as his blanket disappeared. Looking up, he noticed Luna standing up. A blush crossed his cheeks as he wondered, 'D-did she have her wing around me... all night?' “Morning Spyro, I will gather some more fruit for breakfast and we can be on our way.” Luna didn't waste any time, taking off toward a nearby tree, her magic hastily pulling down a bushel of bananas. Luna looked over, noticing Spyro's gaze on her, and a reddened hue suddenly making its way onto her cheeks. She swiftly adverted her gaze, trying to act like she was still gathering other fruits. Spyro blinked, noticing her odd behavior. Luna rushed back over, various fruits landing in his arms. Looking up from the food, Spyro's eyes locked with Luna's for a brief moment before they both turned away from one another. Luna swiftly peeled a banana, biting off the end, and almost swallowing it whole. “Is... something the matter?” Spyro asked, ignoring his own blush. Unsure why he was acting this way, mainly worried why Luna was suddenly acting skittish. “No, nothing is the matter dearest Spyro, Prithee hurry, eat so we can leave.” Luna frowned at her accidental slip of her mid-evil term. She winced, but relaxed when Spyro simply returned to eating. She let out a gentle sigh, 'Luna, parfay... why do you resort to the old dialect when flustered? Why am I even flustered in the first place? Celestia and I have trained not to fall in love with mortals.' Luna blinked, a realization hitting her, 'technically... he could possibly live longer than me! That would mean a relationship would be possi... ble?' Luna shook her head, stuffing the rest of her banana in her mouth, sporting a rather prominent blush, 'he's a dragon, you're acting as if you're still a filly Luna... Don't allow him be-swican you...' Spyro finished off one last fruit, before swallowing and looking to Luna, “I'm done whenever you are. I feel much better after a long rest and a full stomach.” Forcing herself to her hooves, Luna nodded, “Better go to-forr the sun riseth to it's highest point in the sky.” Luna winced at her dialect once more, trying to play it off by taking to the air. Luckily Spyro followed suit, not paying too much to her mistake. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “Hey! They're leaving!” Pinkie spazzed, suddenly springing to life and pointing to the air. “To the balloon!” Twilight called out, pulling everypony aboard. Twilight renewed the weightless spell, before Rainbow and Fluttershy got fully hooked up. Within a moment or two, they were off, keeping a good distance away from Luna and Spyro. “What a rude awakening...” Rarity stated with her hoof covering her mouth, trying to hide her small, yet elegant yawn. “Well if ya girls woke up earlier, we would’ve had breakfast already... I warned ya!” Applejack scolded, looking to the main culprit, Rarity. “A girl needs her beauty sleep, darling.” Rarity looked away, her nose pointing up into the air. “A girl also needs her food, don't go cryin' ta meh when yer hungry. Twilight, Fluttershy, myself and even Rainbow got up early to eat. So you and Pinkie will just have to wait till Luna and Spryo stop again.” Applejack frowned, already hearing Rarity's stomach rumble. Suddenly the pink party pony prodded Rarity's side as she gleefully called out, “good thing I brought extra super dooper surprise party cake!” She exerted a giggle as she suddenly opened a hidden compartment on the bottom of the hot air balloon basket, pulling out a well prepared purple and pink icing cake. Applejack just sighed, face planting her hoof to her muzzle. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Chronicler's cave: The den after probably ten thousand years had acquired a vast amount of books. Each with the history of each pony, and dragon that had ever existed since the creation of the first Chronicler. However, today, it was one book in particular that grabbed his attention. The blue alicorn stepped over to a pedestal, gently opening the book titled, 'Spyro' He quickly turned it to the current entry. A smile crept onto his face as he spoke to himself, “Good, you are well on your way, Spyro, and it seems like there is no sign of Malefor or his forces.” Using his alicorn magic, Spyro's book slowly levitated over off to the side and onto the floor. Remaining open to its saved spot. Another book illuminated in a light blue aura, making its way over to the pedestal, “Malefor... you sneaky snake... Using one of your old ponysona's are you?” The Chronicler sighed, once again taking note that the name of the book remained Malefor, but in the table of contents, list all of his previously used identities, “Page 6209...” Chronicler mumbled, using his claw to quickly turn to that exact page. Immediately the page turned black as a crow, but the only thing that revealed to him, was a name, “That one again? You do remember how that one turned out for you, don't you Sombra?” Illuminating the book in his aura, The Chronicler aimed to reveal its secrets, his eyes clenched tight in focus, “There... almost... there... GAAHhh!” A bolt of shadow shot from the book, illuminating The Chronicler in its dark black and green haze. The book falling with a thud back to the pedestal, “Have it your way... Malefor... for now!” Chronicler growled loudly, snatching up the book in his hooves, tossing it across the room. Without his aid, the book levitated into the air, returning to its spot amongst all the others. After calming himself, The Chronicler levitated Spyro's book back up to the pedestal, “Let's see if I can't cast the dream time spell as an alicorn, shall we?” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ It was around two or so, and Luna could tell at the speed they were traveling, they would reach the end of Equestria in the matter of hours. Knowing full and well that at some points, they would have to resort to walking. For now however, they had past the last pony town, and the rest were either forest, or rock landscapes. The sky void of any clouds, due to the lack of Pegasi in the sky to maintain them. It was calm and quiet, which gave an ample opportunity for small talk. Though at the moment, Luna couldn't think of a single thing to say. This is, until Spryo spoke up first, “Say Luna?” Turning her head toward the purple dragon, she nodded, “Yes, Spryo?” “Tell me a little about you, your sister, and your father.” “What... what do you wish to know?” Luna stated with a crimson hue on her face. Returning her vision to flying in hopes of hiding it. “You are all Alicorns, correct?” Spyro asked, keeping his own eyes on flying. “That is correct.” Luna nodded in conferment. “Are there others?” Luna sighed, sadness forming, “No, including Cadence, there are four total. My father is the only male alicorn that we know of in existence.” “You mentioned last night that ponies live for only a hundred years if they are lucky, and seeing as your father is the only male, don't you ever get lonely?” Shock hit Luna, not expecting that question. The alicorn of the night shifted her eyes, before returning them to the sky in front of her, “Y-yes... but sister and I have trained not to fall in love.” “W-why would you train not to fall in love?!” Spyro asked astonished, turning his vision from the sky to look at her. “I have never known an alicorn to die. I was sealed away in the moon for a thousand years and the experience was much like being in stasis. I did not feel any time pass, and I did not age. As for my sister Celestia, she lived throughout that thousand years, and shows no signs of growing elderly. I know all things must come to an end, but what if Celestia and I do not? We cannot just keep falling in love, only for our lovers to perish by times passing.” Luna let out a sigh, before saying, “how about we land? I could use the break.” Spyro only nodded, following her lead. After a few moments, they landed and Spyro questioned, “What about dragons?” Princess Luna glanced him a questioning gaze, tilting her head slightly, “I believe you misunderstand about our world. Dragons are mere beasts, focusing on nothing but their baser instincts and their greed for gems. Father says there is a reason dragons act the way they do, and why they hoard gems, but says there will be a time and place for explaining.” Deciding not to take the comment of dragons are mere beasts to heart, Spyro just asked, “What about Spike? He is from this time, and he doesn't seem beastly...” “Spike is a messenger dragon. Messenger dragons are born from a unicorns magic, and in essence, gain attributes of the caster. Twilight hatched Spike with her magic, and that is why he carries a similar purple as her. In essence, Twilight is his biological mom, so to speak, and Spike could be considered, part pony.” Luna turned away, noticing a small bush of berries. The quadruped purple dragon followed as Luna stepped to the bush, “So Spike is purple because of Twilight? For awhile I thought he could have been the next purple dragon. I have to say... I'm sort of relieved, but disappointed at the same time...” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Back in Ponyville; Library; “I can't believe they have me petsitting again...” Spike sighed, looking over all the animals glaring at him, “At least all of you are behaved this time... Kind of helps that I'm not using you for gems...” Kneeling down to Angel, Spike removed the small rolls from his tail, then fluffing the small tuff of fur back to life, “I wish I could have went with Spyro, I was excited to have a chance to get to know a 'friendly' dragon.” A small black and purple mist leaked from under neath the library door. Angel was the first to notice, running over to Spike and pulling on his pink frilly apron, tapping his foot on the floor, and pointing. “Not now Angel, I have to give Opal a bath next as Rarity's request. Go play or something.” Spike frowned, stepping toward Opal. Opal arced her back, hissing and showing her claws. “#$%&*!!!” Angel yelled out, pulling at Spikes apron so hard that it ripped off, but by now, the shady black and green mist, surrounded the area, before darting into Spike's eyes. Spike blinked when he slowly began to hear a faint, yet familiar voice, 'Spyro isn't all that friendly, I assure you of that.” “Wha?” Spike questioned out loud, his eyes scanning the room, “Who's there?” But all he managed to see were all the animals, looking to him with a curious look on their faces. Slowly, he was returned with the voice once more, 'Spyro is destruction, the killer of dragon intelligence. He is the reason, you are an outcast.' “Show yourself! I'm not kidding! I'm a ferocious dragon!” Spike bluffed, stepping back, his foot catching in his apron, before falling to the floor. Spike flinched when a shadowy figure formed a few feet in front of him. Spike's eyes went wide as he questioned, “S-Sombra?!” “Yes, but Sombra is just many of my identities. History has fooled everyone into thinking I'm the bad guy, or should I say everypony?” Sombra chuckled menacingly, a wicked smile forming on his face, “But you know better than that, don't you Spike?” The animals didn't even pay Sombra any mind. All of their gazes focused on Spike. Spike looked around, his gaze falling back onto Sombra, “Um... Know what? What do you want?” “Want? HHAahahaha! I simply want to let you know of your past, of our past!” Sombra let loos another set of sinister snickers, before stepping closer, “And I'll start by taking my true form.” Suddenly Sombra was encased by purple and black mist, his body twisting and forming into something somehow familiar to the small purple dragon. Wings sprouted from Sombra's back, his fur turning into a dark purple and transforming into scales. Spike blinked as he stuttered, “Y-you're a dragon?” “Yes my little friend. I am a dragon, a brethren of yours. That is why I am willing to look past the little incident in the Crystal Empire. Just as I was, you were just trying to protect the greater good. I hadn't even the chance to speak with you, I was defeated before even given a chance. I needed the Crystal Empire's magic to return the dragon race to its former glory!” “Former glory?” Spike questioned, looking to the door, in hopes of escaping if need be. His gaze returning to the dragon Sombra, “Wait... you wouldn't be... Malefor would you?” A small grin formed as he replied, “Yes, I am Malefor, but I am not evil. I wished to restart the world, because the world was flawed, it was corrupt, but others wished to work through the evil, instead of letting me fix it.” Spike growled, forcing himself to shakily stand up, “No... I've know about you and the ring of fire. It destroys the planet, to reconstruct it anew. It would have killed everyone and then started new with new species.” “Partly true.” Malefor grinned, “It actually wouldn't have killed anypony.” “W-what?” Spike stepped back, his back touching the book shelf, glancing over to the front door. “The ring of fire only shifts the dominant specie. Why do you think that when a dragon is born from pony magic, they become of equal intelligence of Ponies?” Malefor stepped closer, placing a hoof on Spike's shoulder, making him flinch, “I was going to keep dragons as the dominant specie, but Spyro... Spyro stopped me before I could finish. Dragons lost their rightful place at the top, and ponies were given full reign. Ponies should have been the outcast, not you...” Malefor withdrew his claw, stepping back, “I fear my time with you grows short, but I will say this before I leave.” Malefor turned away, his body suddenly engulfed in black shadow before returning into Sombra, “You will forever be Twilight Sparkle's little dragon slave unless the ring of fire can be resurrected. Dragons will forever be the insignificant foot note if we cannot fix such a dilemma. Take some time to decide what is important, young dragon.” And with that, Sombra disappeared into a puff of smoke, exiting the way he came in. Spike slid against the book shelf until his rear collided with the floor. The animals all rushed over, looking to Spike with worry. Spike's heart slowed from its frightened state, worried of Malefor's intent. Spike jumped as he felt something on his knee. He looked up to notice Winona whimpering and looking to him, clear that she could see his stressed out state. Forcing himself back up, Spike let out a breath, collecting himself, “I know what I should do!” Spike ran over to Twilight's work bench, pulling out a quill and parchment. 'Dear Princess Celestia, I was left to pet sit and I need to inform you... … …' ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ With the Elements of Harmony: “Why are they stopping?” Applejack questioned, instantly turning to Twilight for an answer. Twilight simply shook her head, “I have no idea... Maybe, maybe Spyro is hurting and they had to stop?” Rainbow and Fluttershy didn't need any commands to know to land. Following their previous protocol of staying at least one fourth a mile away. Upon landing, Twilight jumped from the basket, “I'll go see what's going on.” “Just be careful, wouldn't wanna blow our cover there, Sugarcube.” Applejack smiled, placing a gentle hoof on Twilight's shoulder. Twilight just nodded, before taking off into Spyro and Luna's direction. Author's Note sorry for the cliff hanger, but figured it'd be okay. I hope everypony is enjoying Spyo and The Legend of Friendship :D That's a Good Lad! (ch 5)Spyro and The Legend Of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Five: That's My Boy! Silently creeping and ducking behind a bush, Twilight peered out at Spyro and Luna. Her eyes gently scanning the purple dragon in hopes of detecting any pain or injury. Her ears flickered as he started to speak, “If messenger dragons are basically part pony as you said, with the same intelligence, then why not a messenger dragon as a mate?” Not really sure to continue the conversation, Luna shot Spyro a hesitant glare, but lowered her muzzle downward as she replied, “Messenger dragons are rare... They are intricately persuaded by their emotions, and if they at any time give in to those emotions, they revert to a regular dragon. A beastly hull of a monster that only cares for gems. I have only known one dragon that successfully controlled his emotions, but...” Luna fell silent, averting her gaze away to nowhere in particular. Spyro stepped forward, placing a claw on her arm, which made her glance over at him from the sudden contact, “but what? Please...” Shaking her head slightly and clenching her eyes closed, she slowly replied, “Before I was sealed in the moon, a young colt named Starswirl hatched a dragon. The dragon, Starswirl, my sister, and I, all grew up together. Both my sister and I saw promise in both of them. Starswirl could control the magic element in the Elements of Harmony. The dragon could control Loyalty.” “What was his name?” Spyro removed his hoof, giving her a soft sincere look. “Vladimir, I soon came to adore that name. I haven't the faintest clue why Starswirl named him that, said something about an old constellation of stars, but would never go into depth about it. I fell in love with that dark blue dragon, and in turn, Celestia fell for Starswirl. We hoped to find more elements to complete the circle so Starswirl could become an Alicorn, and all four of us could live in happiness. That was short lived, the Elements of Harmony reside on the harmony that only friendship can bring. Starswirl refused to make any friends, and we could not tell him why he needed them. The spark that connects the elements together must be connected using the Element of Magic's spark of realization that friends are a dire part of living and harmony. If we had told him, no matter the effort, he would have lost the ability to use the element of magic. It was the same with Twilight Sparkle, she had to discover it on her own.” Twilight couldn't believe what she was hearing. She didn't remember any text saying Starswirl was the bearer of magic. Let alone anything on the Princess's falling in love with them. After Luna mentioned Starswirl would lose the ability to wield the element of magic, she was tempted to turn away for fear of losing her element, but her curiosity was too much. Spryo spoke, which her attention just refocused on him, “Twilight Sparkle? She has friends and all of them are elements, why isn't she an Alicorn then?” “Good question.” Twilight whispered under her breath. “Celestia is waiting to reveal the spell to her. Both she and I are hesitant on even giving her the choice. She would become an Alicorn, and most likely her life would be extended vastly. She would easily outlive her friends, and then where would that leave her? Just two old Alicorns as friends?” Luna suddenly let herself plop down onto the grass, her head resting on her forehooves, “Even if we are not immortal, merely an extended life, I would not wish it on anypony.” Scrunching up her nose, Twilight brought her hoof up to her mouth. Luna's words running rapidly through her mind. It was surely a lot to take in. Twilight paused, her eyes softly closing, 'Outliving my friends... I would most likely turn it down, but still... I would have still preferred the choice...' “Okay, so Starswirl didn't become an Alicorn, but what happened to Vladimir?” Spyro raised his brow, confusion marking his expression. “With the death of Starswirl by old age, my sister became depressed. Vladimir became distant, and as for myself...” Luna suddenly became quiet, her eyes downcast. Spyro was about to speak, but she quickly continued, “It's all very vague, I remember mourning with my sister, but... I heard voices. I don't remember ever noticing them, but looking back, I definitely heard something.” “What did the voices say?” Spyro asked, taking a few steps in front of Luna to lay down so he could see her easily. “I remember... resenting my sister... Even if Starswirl was gone, she still had all of Equestria that loved her, while I only had Vladimir. Those weren't my feelings, but I can clearly remember hating my sister for it. It was like being forced to feel one way, almost like I was distanced from my own emotions.” Luna flinched as Spyro suddenly punched the ground, making the dirt below quake a little, “Malefor...” The purple Alicorn blinked, her turn to be confused, “Malefor?” Spyro realized he had snapped, releasing a good bit of earth breath into the ground. He forcefully relaxed his body as he looked to her, “My friend Cynder, she told me once what it felt like being manipulated by Malefor. I think Malefor was turning you evil, turning you into a mindless drone. Cynder told me that she could remember feeling one way, but hate for the world was there. Though, she was taken over as an egg, so she couldn't remember anything other than the feeling of hate; it was normal for her.” For a moment Luna remained silent, tears starting to swell in her eyes, but she spoke nonetheless, “That must be it... I never hated my sis... I mourned both Starswirl and my dear sister. I mourned her because I knew this had been the only chance at a long lasting love for her. I wish I could have fought the faint manipulative whispers and hate.” Luna clenched her eyes closed, as tears were forced out of her eyes, “I heard from Celestia that after I was sealed in the moon, Vladimir shared in that hate. He also turned on her, but being a messenger dragon, and giving into his emotions, he reverted into a ravenous, hundred foot dragon that wanted nothing more than to kill her for sealing his love into the moon.” “I'm... guessing she won...” Spyro frowned, as Luna gently nodded. “She had no choice, once a dragon turns, there is very little to bring them back.” Spyro growled, jumping to his feet, “Let's go, the sooner we reach the chronicler, the sooner we can focus on defeating Malefor once an for all!” Standing up herself, Luna nodded. Spyro spread his wings and took to the air, but once a mere three feet in the air, he face planted back down into the ground. “Spyro!” Twilight and Luna both yelled. Twilight darted from the bush to Spyro's side. Luna looked to Twilight in surprise, but her attention quickly focused on the most important situation on hoof; Spyro. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Only thing that could be heard was the occasional collision of rock. Spyro flinched, his wings flaring out as he jumped up. Trying to keep his balance as the rock under him moved. Looking around, he immediately recognized where he was, it was the dream time spell that the Chronicler would use to communicate with him. The mass emptiness was a hazy purple, and the only mass he could see was rocks hovering in the distances. He cleared his voice as he called out, “Chronicler? Is that you?” “Spyro, it's been such a long time.” The Chronicler chuckled. Spyro blinked, utter confusion hitting him like an earthquake, “I-Ignitus?” “Yes Spyro, it is I. Two thousand years older, and a new body, but yes, it is still me.” The Chronicler's voice slightly echoed through the void, but that didn't both Spyro any. The purple dragons mouth opened and closed a few times, unsure what to actually say, but then he blurted out, “But I thought you were dead?!” A small chuckle emanated throughout the purple haze, before the familiar voice softly spoke, “Yes, technically I am I suppose. When I transported you and Cynder through the ring of fire, I had used so much power that I didn't make it. As a reward, the previous Chronicler gave me a choice to become the next Chronicler.” “Hold on a minute!” Spyro snapped, waving his arms frantically in confusion, “Luna said the Chronicler is an Alicorn, and her father!” Silence was returned for a moment, a small breath could be heard before Ignitus spoke, “I'm sorry Spyro, I wish I could go into full detail, but you know full well how long these dream time spells last. However, I will tell you this much at least; you did not fully stop the ring of fire, and ponies became the dominant specie, and in order to prevent myself from becoming a mindless gem hoarding dragon, I became a pony. Apparently being a pony Chronicler made me an Alicorn. I will answer all your questions once you arrive.” “We are on our way Ignitus, but is that why you contacted us? To see if we were on our way?” Spyro looked up as if trying to see him, knowing full well he wouldn't be able too. “I wished to warn you of Malefor, he too has taken a pony form in order to refrain from turning into a mindless beast. His current ponysona is named Sombra, and is just as dangerous as he used to be. While you were gone, he managed to enslave the Crystal Empire a thousand years ago, but was sealed away along with the entire city. Only recently he was defeated by the current purple dragon; Spike.” “Spike, but he is only purple because of Twilight, how is he the purple dragon?” Spyro sat down, his mind aching from the situation. “When the dominant specie was shifted over to ponies, so was the legend of the purple dragon. A mare named Twilight Sparkle is the new purple dragon, or pony if you will. When she hatched Spike, he too became a purple dragon. I know this is all confusing, but please bare with me.” “Twilight Sparkle! You must be making this up!” Spryo shook his head frantically, unsure if he was dreaming or if this really was the dream time spell to speak with the Chronicler. “I'm sorry Spyro, but I must go. If you want more answers, then you will have to wait until you arrive.” By the end of his sentence, his voice was seeming to fade. Spyro stood up as the rock underneath him seemed to lose its mass, until it disappeared completely, letting him drop. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ With Celestia: A scroll landed in front of her, quickly unraveling the parchment with her magic. She was glad that it appeared when it did, she had just gotten out of a peace treaty meeting with the griffons. It wouldn't have been pretty if they had been interrupted during the dispute. However, Celestia's expression turned sour as she read the scroll. 'Dear Princess Celestia, I was left to pet sit and I need to inform you that Sombra is back and he is apparently Malefor! While Twilight and the others were gone with Luna and Spyro, Malefor visited me and I think he wants me to help him. I don't know what to do so I sent you this letter. I know you're busy and I'm so sorry, but I didn't know what to do.-' Celestia paused from reading, noticing a few wet droplets smearing a few letters here and there. Celestia's heart ached for the small dragon, clearly imagining the fear the young dragon must be feeling, 'Why did Twilight leave him all alone? Why didn't he go with them, surely she could have found a different pet sitter...' Dismissing the thought for the moment, she continued, 'I'm tempted to chase after Twilight, but I don't know what to do with the pets. If you get a chance, please come back. Sincerely, Spike' Rolling up the scroll slowly, Celestia took to the sky. Flapping her wings and headed to her quarters where two Pegasi stallions stood guard. She didn't even acknowledge them as she closed the door behind her, and heading over to a vanity dresser. She began to promptly pull out a quill and paper, before writing. 'Dearest Spike, I dread that I cannot come to your aid. There is talk of war with the griffon factions that outskirt Trottingham. Please do not fret Spike, head over to Zacora's and bring the pets with you. She has natural magic that can offer at least partial protection until I can return. I will send some help in the meantime, so look to the sky and you will know when you see them. Sincerely, Princess Celestia' Upon completion, she didn't waste any time sending it away with her magic. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Spike ran as quickly as he could, his claws clenched tightly around the leashes of the pets. He ran through Ponyville, not entirely sure where to go. Ponies screams could be heard as a purple haze followed the purple dragon. Spike knew it was Sombra, and apparently he didn't like him contacting the Princess. Belch~! Spike breathed a green flame as a scroll appeared, making him trip and fall. His claw held tight to the leashes, the pets dragging him across the ground and away from Sombra. The scroll being left behind on the street. Spike clenched his eyes closed as his claw began to ache and his energy slowly being sapped away. “Ahh!” Spike yelled out, the leashes slipping from his claws. He scrambled to his feet, but was promptly pushed onto his back, a hard black hoof holding him to the ground. “Hehehe, hello there young dragon!” Sombra grinned, removing his hoof only to raise the baby dragon with his magic, “I hear you sent some fanmail to your favorite Princess.” “You're evil! Everypony wont rest until you are stopped!” Spike growled, trying to swipe his claws at Sombra. “Tsk tsk tsk, so vicious.” Sombra laughed maniacally, “You still don't believe me, do you?” “I don't have too! I know you're lying!” A grin formed on Sombra's face as he brought the young dragon closer, “Let me show you then!” The baby dragon struggled as Sombra's horn shot black haze at him, turning his eyes green. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Suddenly he was free of Sombra's grasp, but blinked when he realized he was back at the library. “Spike, please take these and put them back.” Twilight stated as she dropped books from her aura. The baby dragon managed to catch them, “Twilight! You've gotta help me!” “Come on Spike, you've handled far more than that before! I need to check on Spyro!” Twilight stated with a frustrated tone, as she rushed up the stairs. “Spryo? But they are traveling to the Chronicler!” Spike froze as a black haze lazily drifted by his ear, “This is a month ago, a few days after Spyro first arrived here. See how Twilight just adores that new dragon? How she just dismissed you?” Dropping the books onto the floor, Spike growled, swiping the air where the mist was, “No! He was injured! I was just as worried as she was!” “Then why were you doing what you've always done? Cleaning up after Twilight's study sessions. You want to know a secret? She really wanted to replace you. Spyro is so much bigger, and stronger. He could easily replace you.” Malefor grinned as he moved to Spike's other ear. “No...” Spike whispered, tears welling up in his eyes, “It's a lie...” “Is it?” Malefor paused, a false look of concern on his face, “I could be wrong, but ask yourself, has she ever shown her appreciation?” “She always thrown me birthday parties! Even back in Canterlot, she would invite all my friends!” Spike clenched his claws, punching at the mist once more. The mist deformed, before swapping ears and reforming, “Really? Are you sure it was your party?” “What... what do you mean?” Spike asked, water still waiting patiently in his eyes, unwilling to fall quite yet. “She never gets you anything that you like, it's always a book. Plus, just look who she always invites!” The library vanished, before his and Twilight's room in Canterlot appeared. The room scattered with presents and ribbon. Balloons strewn about the room, along with random party favors. Spike glanced around to notice several familiar faces. Celestia for one was there, she was always there when invited. Twilight and Spike's mom and dad were there, but that was a given. Shining Armor smiling along with Cadence. “S-see, all my friends...” Spike's voice was shallow and shaky, tears daring to drip down his face, but he managed ever so slightly to hold them back. “No, not your friends. Twilight's brother, Twilight's parent's, Twilight's babysitter, Twilight's mentor; all are Twilight's, not yours.” His eyes clenched tight, tears finally streaming down his face. Falling to his knees and pushing his face in his claws. Spike remained silent, but that didn't stop Sombra from continuing, “See, do you see it? Ponies do not deserve the place as dominant specie. Griffons are even better than ponies, at least they are honest. They speak their mind even at the risk of war. None of this stringing along so called friends, making them do chores as free labor.” The memory disappeared, and Sombra fully formed in front of Spike, gently placing a hoof on his shoulder, “Come my brother, come with me and I can help you achieve that greatness that the dragon race once held.” Spike hesitated, but slowly stood up. “That's a good lad! Come and we will put a stop to Spyro's evil doing.” Sombra softly smiled, turning to walk away. Author's Note this chapter turned out really wordy, and I usually try to focus on the environment instead of the dialect, but couldn't really work around that without taking away from the story I wanted to portray. Anywho, I hope everypony enjoyed this next chapter of Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Celestia's Shining Armor (Ch 6)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter six: Celestia's Shining Armor It had been a day since she sent that letter. With Spike being as distressed as he was, Celestia knew something must be wrong for him not to respond. Looking up at the large doors to the peace treaty building, she held her head high, her magic straightening her solar luminescent mane and tail, which done nothing, but disrupt its flow for a mere moment. After comfortable with her appearance, she forced her facial features into a stern and serious look, and calmly walked into the building. Immediately her ears tried to flinch from the loud yelling from the Griffons debating with Cadence about why the Crystal Empire can't be moved and whom the land belongs too. Cadence looked over to Celestia, halting the conversation dead in its tracks. The Griffon looked to Celestia annoyed, but that didn't phase her any. “General Grail.” Celestia acknowledged. “What do you want? This is a talk for Cadence and the Crystal Empire, not you!” The Griffon hissed. Celestia stepped forward, flaring out her wings. Making Grail flinch and shrink back into his chair, “Shut that beak, Grail. I have simply come to turn all negotiation power over to Cadence for the time being.” The white Alicorn princess glanced over to Cadence, and couldn't help but look at her knowingly, seeing the sheer terror on the pink Alicorn's face, “But Celestia!?” “Hush now Cadence, I trust in your ability, and it is just temporary. Once I return, I will look over anything all of you decide, and I will either decline or accept.” Celestia looked to Grail, expecting him to snap at her, but he just merely nodded, refusing to sit back up in his chair. Celestia grinned as she stated, “Now, I request I speak with Cadence alone.” Grail opened his beak to say something, but once again Celestia flared her wings, shooting him a death glare and with that the meeting went into an intermission. Cadence fought the urge to lower her head like a pony that had just been sent to the principles office, holding her head high just to put on a show in front of the Griffon counsel. As soon as they were out of the building, Celestia led the way, while Cadence just followed silently. Darting into a hotel, Celestia looked to the attendant at the counter, “I request a room.” “Absolutely Princess!” The stallion stated, pulling a key from the wall, not even bothering to make her sign in or pay. Which that didn't stop Celestia from pulling bits from seemingly nowhere and paying almost triple for a room she wasn't going to use but for five or so minutes. Once in the room, Celestia locked the door and turned to Cadence, “I fear I cannot go into full depth, so please hold your questions to the minimum.” “O-okay, is something wrong?” Cadence shifted her eyes, but they soon focused on Celestia's. “I believe Spike is in danger, and I cannot in good consciousness let anything happen to him. He might as well be Twilight Sparkle's brother or son. Twilight means far too much to let anything happen to him.” Celestia gazed at Cadence's expression, searching. Cadence's expression turned into an understanding concern as her entire body relaxed, “I understand, I wouldn't expect anything less. Spike is like family, and we must do anything to protect that, but is it wise to leave me here? Maybe I could go, or even send Shining Armor?” “I didn't deem it fair to take the Crystal Empire negotiations away from you, and I certainly didn't want to put Shining Armor in danger.” Celestia gently closed her eyes, trying not to let out a sigh. “I have faith in my husband, Celestia. War is not worth us just rushing off, even for family. Please, send him, I know he will be okay.” It was Cadence's turn to search the others expression, seeing the concern and worry on her face. Silence befell the room, and Cadence just sat there, giving Celestia a moment to think. Celestia turned away, stepping to the window and gazing out, “Cadence, you have something that my sister and I do not.” Cadence's ears flickered as her attention peaked. Getting up to join Celestia by her side, “W-what do you mean?” “I've watched you from birth, and I've seen how you age. My sister and I took a hundred years to become a full adult. You on the other hoof, age as if you are simply a pony, and not an Alicorn. You will be able to live and grow old with Shining Armor, and no matter what, I shall not let anything happen to Shining Armor. He will stay, and I will go, that is final.” “But...” Cadence started, but paused when she noticed faint tears trickling down Celestia's face. She had never seen her cry before, sure she had seen her become saddened, and even break down and talk about Luna before her sister was freed from the moon. However, this was new and for some reason, felt sorry for her. “I once had a Shining Armor of my own. He was so dashing and magnificent, even after aging a hundred years. The only thing worse than losing a lover, is losing a lover to time itself. Even going so far as having a way to have him join you in possible immortality, only for it to be stripped away by his own stubbornness and love for you.” Celestia calmly stated, just barely audible enough for Cadence to hear every word. Even though tears continued to fall, her eyes remained glued to the sky out the window. “Celestia, it's okay, if it's painful you don't have too-” Cadence was cut off as Celestia chuckled. Cadence couldn't help but look to her in confusion as the white Alicorn spoke, “I still remember the first time he saw me. I was trying dearly to get Unicorns, Earth, and Pegasi all to accept one another. I had returned to Canterlot, back when it was still in construction. I had all my books transferred over from Everfree forest, only to have them misplaced in the public library where anypony could read them. Starswirl was the only pony that noticed and rushed to warn me. He carried every single book in his magic, just to come find me. That was when I knew he was special, what other unicorn could carry that much? He even refused to let me carry them back to the castle and brought them all to my library. After it was all done, I decided to reward him. Back then, it was the ultimate of respect to receive a kiss from a Princess. I kissed him on the cheek, and I could even feel him heat up at my touch.” Celestia let out a chuckle as she finally pulled her gaze from the sky, “He was so adorable.” Her expression turned sour as she slowly eyed the ground just beyond the windowsill, “I know I'm not immortal, nothing is immortal. Even Discord the supposed god of chaos will die one day. I can feel myself aging, and I can tell I'm forever changing, but... when will it end? When will I get the chance to join my Starswirl? Tears were now falling from Cadence's eyes, she averted her eyes, only imagining Shining Armor growing old and she just stay young and vibrant. How it would ache to lose somepony in that manner, and to know it was coming. What was worse though, how would Shining Armor feel? Growing old only to leave your wife living without you, “Go save Spike, I will do the negotiations.” Turning to Cadence, Celestia was about to speak, but paused when she noticed the tears dripping from Cadence's face. Her expression softened, slowly pulling Cadence into a warm embrace, “Protect Shining Armor, never let him go.” “I wont.” Cadence managed to say, hugging tightly onto her large white mentor and friend. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ After the tears were dried, Celestia was off for Ponyville. Cadence finished with todays negotiations, but with the change of leadership over the negotiation on Equestria's part, the meeting was rescheduled to continue off tomorrow. Immediately after leaving, she took to the air, flying to the edge of the city where Shining Armor was patrolling with his troops. While on the way there, she had to force herself from breaking down. Her mind solely on how Celestia must have felt all those years, losing her Startswirl. It somewhat amazed her that even after hundreds and hundred of years, she still felt so strongly for him. She managed to hold back the tears, but all that was for naught as Shining came into view. Tears started to once again stream down her face as she landed, pulling Shining Armor into a tight embrace. “Cadence?! What happened?! Did something happen at the negotiations?” His words at first was worried and sharp, but when Cadence didn't answer right away, he started to speak in a soft tone, “Cadence, what's the matter?” The pink princess pulled away only far enough to pull Shining's lips to hers, clenching her eyes tightly closed to kiss him. Any other time that she showed any affection toward him in front of the troops, they would get a few hoots and hollers, but with Cadence in tears, all remained silent. When the kiss finally broke, Cadence finally managed to say, “Shining, I love you.” “I love you too hun, but what's the matter?” Shining once more spoke softly, using a hoof to place a stray hair behind Cadence's ear. “Celestia has business elsewhere, so I'm in charge of the negotiations, I'll tell you about it later, but for now I have a command for you.” Cadence stated with a serious look, but her tears just barely stopping to a trickle. “What is it hun?” “Have your second in command patrol the borders. You are joining me in the negotiations. I need you... I need you by my side.” “You know how I am in negotiations...” Shining Armor started to say, but was stopped. “Then you will be there to protect me, okay? Just... I just need you there...” Cadence wiped her eyes, trying to dry them the best she could. A small understanding smile formed on Shining's face as he nodded, “Okay, hun. I'll be there.” “Good, that's all I ask.” Cadence giggled as she nuzzled his cheek, once again pulling him into her arms. Author's Note sorry for the mushy chapter, and I have no idea where this chapter came from. It was just all coming too me, and I hope it wasn't too out of character. Everypony breaks down, and it's unfair to think Celestia wouldn't. None of us can predict how someone will act to certain situations, not to mention the loss of a loved one. So I hope this chapter was appropriate for Cadence and Celestia's characters. Feral (ch 7)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Seven: Feral Spike looked up at Sombra, he was unsure about going with him. Hatred could be felt burning inside him, and the feeling felt alien. However, try with all his might, the hatred felt warming, soothing, and even welcoming. It was like taking a warm bath after a long days work, soothing every muscle. Helping him see Twilight in a new light, and seeing her as an inferior being. He was a dragon, and she was an insignificant wretched pony. Sombra held out his hoof, waiting patiently for his reply. Oh so slowly, Spike raised his claw, reaching out for the metal encased hoof. That was until he glanced up, squinting his eyes as something appeared approaching rather quickly. From its intense speed, Spike quietly thought to himself, 'Rainbow Dash?!' Gazing down to the ground for a moment, Spikes expression turned sour, and stern. He retreated his claw, glaring daggers at Sombra, “No... my friends would never abandon me. Just as they wouldn't abandon Spyro. We didn't even know him and we gave him a chance. Even when most dragons are hateful beasts. I for one, refuse to be one of them. I would rather be a fun loving loyal pony, than a hateful dragon like you!” A low growl escaped Sombra as he stomped his hoof, shadow spewing out from the impact, “Insolent wretch! Don't you see, you are my brother, a fellow purple dragon! You were born as I was, to ignite the ring of fire and start the world anew, with dragons as the superior specie.” Glancing past Sombra once more, he could tell the pegasus was nearing closer and closer. Turning his attention back to Sombra, he just grinned, “Don't you see it, Sombra? Friendship is the ultimate power. It is why you'll never win! Twilight is proof of that. With her friends, she has defeated Nightmaremoon, Chrysilis, Discord the god of chaos, and you! I was able to defeat you because of my friends. I stood by Twilight, and she stood by her friends to save the Crystal Empire. You will never win!” Spike flinched as Sombra took a step forward, encasing his small form, “You could have ruled peacefully by my side, as my friend, but no... I'll have you by force if need be!” A low booming growl emanated from Sombra, his eyes glowing green and his horn encased in black magic. Spike once again looked past Sombra, getting a small glimpse of the Pegasus in the distance. Spike merely swallowed as he darted forward, running in between Sombra's legs. Sombra blinked in confusion, before jumping around, rushing after the baby dragon at a full gallop. The small purple dragon dared not to look back, keeping his eyes on the Pegasus nearing in the sky. A frown formed on his face as the pony neared, 'That isn't Rainbow Dash, who is that?' Glancing back, Spike whimpered seeing how quickly Sombra was catching up. When he turned his gaze forward again, he failed to notice the large cart blocking the street. He skidded to a halt, eying Sombra. “Hehe little whelp. I'll give you one more chance. Join me, and all will be forgiven. You can have whatever you desire.” Sombra grinned, coming to a halt. “N-never!” Spike yelled out, clenching his eyes closed. “As you wish...” Sombra frowned, powering up his horn and aiming it toward the baby dragon. Suddenly it sprang out, a dark shadow darting toward the dragon. With a swift wind, the Pegasus had darted down and swooped the small dragon into her hooves. Turning to head back where she had came, but with the dragon in safety. “Oh no you don't!” Sombra growled, most of his body hazing into mist and taking to the air. Wherever he went left the ground blackened, and stale. Killing any plant life he so happened to pass. Slowly opening his eyes, Spike's pupils went wide, “Spitfire!” “Hey there little guy, don't ya worry. The Princess sent us.” The exuberant mare stated in a giggle, smiling down to the small purple dragon. “Us?” Spike asked, but his question was soon answered as many other pegasi swooshed by. All of them wearing Wonderbolt costumes just as Spitfire was. “Let's get you to Trottingham. Celestia will take care of you personally.” Spitfire smiled once more, flying as quickly as she could. “But the animals?!” Spike frowned, his body tensing up. “Already taken care of!” Spitfire nodded, looking to the ground. Following her gaze, Spike noticed a pony that he guessed was Soarin gathering up the animals. Spike smiled in relief, but that was soon ended as he looked past Spitfire to Sombra, “Will the others be okay?” “Of course, they are just buying time until we leave.” Suddenly she threw the dragon onto her back, giggling, “Hold on!” Doing as he was told, Spike grabbed hold of her mane. Within an instance, they were off and headed back to Trottingham. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Spyro slowly groaned, the entire world spinning for a moment. “Spyro!” Two mares voices could be heard at once. Blinking, the quadruped dragon glanced in between the two mares, his gaze ultimately falling to Twilight, “T-Twilight?” “How are you feeling? Luna told me a little about the dream time spell.” Twilight stated in a soft tone, looking to Spyro in concern. “I'm fine... Just a little dizzy...” Spyro admitted, staying put on the ground. Upon looking around, Spyro also took notice to the rest of Twilight's friends, “I guess you all followed?” Biting her lower lip, Twilight blushed, “I'm sorry... I knew you weren't a hundred percent. I just had to make sure you would be okay...” A small reddened hue formed on Spyro's cheek, chuckling nervously, “I uh... thanks... that means a lot.” Glancing over to Twilight, Luna shot her a glare, but blinked when she realized what she was doing, 'By my faith! Am I jeolous? This cannot be!' Quickly she averts her gaze, a firm crimson marking her cheeks, hoping nopony noticed. “How bout we all go, we need ta save daylight.” Applejack stated, getting up and releasing the rope to the hot air balloon, wrapping the rope around her forehoof to keep it in place. Shuffling her gaze in between the balloon and the group, an idea popped into Luna's head, “Dear Twilight, do tell me how Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash kept up with us while carrying all of you?” “Weightless spell, it was like they weren't even pulling anything.” Twilight admitted as she looked up to the dark Princess, “Why?” Clearing her voice, she stood up and began to tie herself to the balloon, “We now have four pegasi, we could take turns and we wouldn't have need to stop for sleep. Only stopping for food and water.” The realization hitting Twilight, a small smile formed, “You're right! Fantastic!” Spyro got up, wobbling, walking toward the other rope. However, just as he was reaching for the rope, a cyan blur snatched it up, “Whoa dude, you look like you need some rest! Let me handle this!” Looking up to the colorful mare, Spyro nodded, stepping up into the basket. Everypony crawled in, noticing how little room they had with the extra two passengers, but kept their comments to themselves. Once in the air, Spryo rested his muzzle on his arms, letting out a soft sigh. Twilight frowned as she made her way through her friends to sit by his side, “Are you okay?” “I... I don't know....” the four legged dragon stated, sitting up, “I feel drained... like I have no magic left. Back in my time, I would use a power crystal to rejuvenate myself, but Luna said that they no longer exist...” “Hmm... I think I have an idea.” Twilight calmly stated, turning her attention to Rarity, “Do you have any gems on you?” Rarity's eyes went big as she averted her gaze, “I don't know what you are talking about! I have no gems.” “Rarity please...” Twilight pleaded, moving closer to nuzzle Rarity's cheek with her own. A defeated sigh escaped the white unicorn as she opened the hidden compartment on the bottom of the balloon. In a icy blue aura levitated a blue scarf encrusted with emeralds. Pulling the gems from the fabric, she levitated it over to Twilight, “Here you go hun...” Twilight smiled as she took the gems in her aura, levitating them to Spyro, “Here, eat these.” “Huh? But I don't eat gems.” Spryo looked up to her, confusion on his face. “All dragons in this time eat gems. If Power Crystals no longer exist, then maybe it is the reason they turn to gems as a replacement.” Looking from the purple unicorn over to the hovering gem, Spryo nods, “Okay, I'll try...” Taking the green gem in his claw, he gave it a test lick. His eyes went wide at its flavor and greedily throwing it in his maw, “Wow! It tastes great!” “Would you like some mo--” Twilight was quickly cut off as Spyro jumped up, snatching each of the gems from her aura, tossing them all into his maw. Crunching them into dust before swallowing. The ponies looked in astonishment at the dragon, fear setting in as his eyes turned snake like, and his tongue slithered. Twilight took a hesitant step forward, her voice lowering in caution, “S-Spyro?” Blinking a few times, Spryo's eyes returned to normal. He rubbed his head groaning, “W-what just happened?” “Ya turned feral for a moment, sugarcube.” Applejack stated, showing her own worry for the purple dragon. “Ignitus mentioned something about this...” Spyro calmly pointed out, trying to remain still in fear of losing himself again. “Ignitus?” Twilight questioned, her brow raising in confusion. “The Chronicler, he... He mentioned that both he and Malefor turned themselves into ponies so they wouldn't become mindless dragons. Maybe I am also turning into a ravenous dragon?” Glancing up to Twilight, he watched her face scrunch up, clearly thinking. Tapping her chin, Twilight slowly spoke, “Okay, I have an hypothesis. Dragons eat gems, and you say they didn't in the past. You also said that you used power crystals to rejuvenate yourselves and that they no longer exist, correct?” Spyro gently nodded, curious as to where she was going with this, “Yeah, so?” “What if... Dragons crave those power crystals? What if they somehow had a direct link with dragon intelligence? It could be the reason dragons so desperately eat and hoard gems. The desire for the power and intelligence that power crystals once provided. Without them, they revert to a feral beast.” Fear slightly marked Spyro's expression, his heart racing in worry, “But I don't want to lose myself!” Spyro winced as his mind clouded again, almost losing himself to his fear. “I've grown up most of my life with Spike. The only time he ever lost himself was when he lost his temper, or became greedy. If the Chronicler and Malefor were dragons at one time, it is quite possible for you to become a pony. However, you just need to remain calm until then. Do you think you can?” The purple unicorn smiled, stepping back over to the purple dragon. Placing a gentle hoof on his shoulder. “I'll try, I have too...” Spryo frowned, glancing over all the ponies. Bouncing her way over, Pinkie giggled loudly, “We just gotta keep you smilin', that's a sure way to keep you from turning into a dangerous scary dragon.” “Agreed, we just need to keep you calm until we reach the Chronicler.” Twilight stated, nodding to all her friends, “Are you with me, girls?” A chuckle escaped Applejack as she merely grinned, “Why shoot, Twi! We've stuck by ya tis far haven't we?” “Yes darling. I may be the Element of Generosity, but I don't give up my gems so easily. That is what friends are for!” Rarity gave a warm elegant smile. Spyro smiled, glancing once again over all the mares, “Thank you...” Author's Note lots and lots of dialogue XD I really try to avoid adventures like this where there are alot of characters. It is so difficult for me to manage, and then it looks rushed with little to no description. Not to mention I end up neglecting a character or two. For example Fluttershy, she didn't even had a line for the longest time. Anywho, I hope that doesn't take away from the story too much. Don't Judge a Book By The Title (Ch 9)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Nine: Don't Judge a Book by The Title It was Spyro's turn to pull the balloon, along with Fluttershy. This gave him the chance to think, without having Luna distracting him, or making it awkward. The shy yellow mare stayed quiet the entire time, but even with her frail form, she pulled her weight. He did have to do most of the pulling, but with the weightless spell in place, it was just like flying solo. Especially since he was rejuvenated with Twilight's magic, he was at full power and raring to go. At the moment he wished he could fly high and do some aerial stunts, but couldn't due to the rope tied around his waist. A small sigh escaped as his mind tugged toward the balloon where Luna and Twilight were, 'I really do like them, but my friends back home... I would like to go home if possible. They are really nice though, I've never really had anyone interested in me like that.' Not realizing, Spyro had a small goofy grin plastered on his face. “It's good to see you smile, Spyro.” A soft voice called out, just barely audible enough to hear. Glancing over, Spyro noticed it was Fluttershy. His smile vanished as his cheeks flared to life, “Y-yeah...” “Twilight told us about what happened between you, Luna, and herself. What are you going to do?” Fluttershy asked, glancing back to the balloon. “I don't know, I really like them, but I don't want to give up going home. I wouldn't have the heart to go home if I started anything serious.” he explained, refusing to glance back to the balloon, not wanting them to know they were talking about them. “You should give them a chance, they look like they love you very much.” Fluttershy stated with a small grin of her own, returning her gaze forward. Staring at Fluttershy for a moment, Spyro soon joined her in staring forward, 'I'll... just talk to them later about it...' ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Spyro's book levitated from the shelf in a pink aura, landing upon the podium. However, Ignitus frowned as the books title contained more than just Spyro's name, “Spyro, Twilight, and Luna?” He had seen this multiple times before, whenever a pony would fall in love, during that time the book would contain their name, as well as whoever they were with, or in love with. Determined to investigate further, Ignitus pulled two more books from the shelf. The two books levitated in front of him, one read, “Luna, and Spyro.” While the other read, “Twilight, and Spyro.” The large blue Alicorn couldn't help but chuckle as he shook his head in disbelief, “Spyro, you went and found yourself a herd didn't you?” However, discarding Luna and Twilight's books onto a nearby desk, Ignitus turned for Spyro's. After reading a good several pages, he realized he was still confused in his emotions, “I hope this doesn't effect his powers...” His frown turned into a small grin when he read the part about Twilight using her magic to grant him with her power, “That is one smart mare, I would say as intelligent as Starswirl the Bearded.” Suddenly, Ignitus turned his head, glancing to the open door at the entrance of his cave. The sun could be seen rising, leaving a slight glimmer of sun light through the opening. Stepping toward the open front door, he could see a swirl of light forming in front of him, “Celestia?” Sure enough, the light formed into a solid mass, and then appeared Celestia. Her body blanked out with the unyielding power and light of the sun. Her mane was the first to be seen as its ethereal colors swayed as if a wind was blowing through Ignitus' cave. Once the light faded, Ignitus realized along with her sat a small purple dragon, his claw over his mouth, showing his nauseousness as he spoke, “What was that!” Celestia smiled softly to the young whelp, “I couldn't do it before because the sun was lowering, but during the daytime I can travel on the waves of light. I used this to transport us straight to the Chronicler.” “It's so good to see you, my sweet.” Ignitus smiled brightly, chuckling heartily before stepping out of the way, “Come in, come in!” “Hello father, how I've missed you this past thousand years!” Celestia answered with pure emotion in her voice, as if she was actually ready to burst into tears at any moment. Instead of stepping inside, Ignitus blinked in surprise as Celestia ran her head under his chin. However, once the brief display of affection was over, Celestia pulled back and her expression turned serious, “Have you heard from Luna, how far away are they?” Also turning serious, Ignitus turned toward the podium where Spyro's book sat, “few hours at best. Why don't you stay and wait until they arrive? I can make your favorite--” “Sadly, I cannot remain here... I must return to the negotiations and help. I already feel guilty for leaving Cadence the way I did.” Celestia used her magic to levitate the small baby dragon off her back, placing him on Ignitus', “Spike, father is a kind stallion, he will keep you safe.” It was Celestia's turn to blink in confusion as Ignitus pulled her into a tight embrace, “It saddens me we cannot spend more time together.” The white Alicorn's expression softened, as she returned the embrace, “Me too father, me too...” And just like that, they said their goodbyes and Celestia was gone in an aura of light. Glancing to his back, Ignitus's and Spike's eyes met. Spike chuckled nervously as he waved, “Hi... I'm Spike, nice to meet you.” The large blue Alicorn chuckled as he moved for the podium, “Just call me Ignitus, if you please. I think I may need to tell you a few things about Malefor.” Ignitus' expression turned serious as he levitated a black and rather large book from the shelf that read, “Malefor and Spike.” “W-why is my name on that book?” Spike asked, looking up to the large Alicorn curiously. “Each and every book here contains a ponies or dragons time line. When a pony or dragon falls in love, the book reads the names of the individuals that the pony or dragon is in love with. Malefor however is different. He is in love with power, and he sees you as the easiest and quickest way to ultimate power, therefore, he is in love with you. It is a sadistic love, and he wants nothing more than to extract your power for the ring of fire.” Ignitus glanced to the young dragon, trying to see if he was holding onto the information or if he needed further explanation. “I... I see...” Spike hesitated, his eyes falling to the floor. “Don't worry, you are safe here, at least for the time being. Spyro and the others will be here soon, and then we can plan to put an end to Malefor once and for all!” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ They were getting close. Luna could tell in a matter of a couple of hours, they would be at the Chronicler's cave. Her eyes remained glued in the Chronicler's direction, but her eyes motioned over to Spyro as the balloon was starting to lose altitude. Spyro and Fluttershy spoke a few inaudible words to one another before landing. Luna didn't wait for the balloon to land before leaping from it, her wings extended. The balloon landed with a thud as Twilight followed suit. By the time Luna and Twilight reached them, Fluttershy nodded to him before leaving the three alone. “Thanks Fluttershy.” Spyro calmly stated as his eyes followed the yellow mare for a moment, almost hesitant to look to Luna or Twilight. “Why did we stop? We are almost there, just a few more hours and--” Luna was cut off as Twilight panicked, “Are you okay? Do you need more magic?!” Spyro chuckled as he shook his head, “No, I feel far more powerful than I ever have, it's just...” Luna seemed to catch on before Twilight as she eyed the dragon, “You want to talk about us, don't you, about the herd?” The purple dragon didn't answer, his eyes averting off to the side, and his blush was answer enough. Twilight fidgeted as she scratched at the dirt underneath her, “I've also been thinking, Spyro.” Looking up, Spyro locked gazes with the lavender unicorn, but it was her turn to look away, “The sad fact is... Luna is an Alicorn. You have a chance of being an Alicorn too... If you.. became a pony.” “I don't want to be a pony...” Spyro started, but before he could continue, Twilight cut him off. “The sad fact is that as a dragon pony, you and I will live a short life, leaving Luna alive and young forever. If you became an Alicorn pony, you and her could.” It was Twilight's turn to be cut off as Luna spoke up, “Unless I denounced my Alicorn heritage and became a pony, or...” Luna fell silent, ultimately sighing as she closed her eyes, “My sister and I said we weren't sure if we should say anything, but due to the nature of the circumstances, I see no other way than to lay out the options. Twilight, you could also become an Alicorn if need be. I fear though, that would still leave Spyro needing to become a pony.” “I... don't want to be a pony.” Spyro repeated, a frown apparent on his face, “I'll be honest, I really like both of you, I can clearly tell I may even love both of you, but... I still have hope of going home, and like I said before, I'm not giving up being the purple dragon. Isn't there another way?” The purple dragons' eyes shuffled between the two mares, but ultimately his nose lowered to the ground, “I didn't think so...” As for the dark princess of the night, her heart felt shallow. It hurt just for the simple fact that her affections had made it impossible for Spyro, as well as Twilight. Glancing over, Luna could see Twilight looking at her with concern. Luna looked to the two rather seriously as she suddenly stood up, “I know what I must do then...” Twilight and Spyro both looked to her as she turned her gaze to the sky, “I must denounce my immortality. Spyro can stay a dragon, aided by Twilight's magic, and I can live a mortal life with the two of you.” Throwing his claws up, Spyro frowned at her, “But what about your duties? Celestia can't do everything by herself forever! Isn't it a little selfish to her?” “Selfish to her?” Luna muttered the words as if they were foreign. “Celestia would be all by herself... without anypony. She needs you Luna, to be by her side...” Twilight stated, placing a gentle hoof on Luna's. Averting her gaze away from the two, Luna then clenched her eyes closed, knowing this to be a fact. Cadence was an Alicorn, but it was unknown of her lineage. She aged just as a normal pony even though she lacked the longevity her and her sister had. She flinched as she felt a claw on her cheek. Her eyes shot open as her gaze landed on Spyro. The purple dragon awkwardly chuckled, “Tell you what, let us just reach the Chronicler. I'm sure Ignitus has some answers.” Their eyes remained locked for the time being, and Luna could definitely feel the rest of the Element's of Harmony watching the three of them. It was too much, the claw gently and affectionately on her cheek, the caring and loving look Spyro had in his eyes. Without thinking, her eyes went half lidded and her head tilted just slightly, moving forward toward Spyro. The purple dragon found himself hesitating for a moment, but as the soft lips met with his, he found his eyes closing by themselves. He couldn't help the soft sigh that escaped his nostrils as the kiss lingered for long several moments. It wasn't particularly deep, but more sensual. As soon as it had started, Spyro almost groaned in disappointment as it ended. Luna, Spyro, and even Twilight were left blushing. Twilight found herself biting her lower lip, it had heated her up to no end watching the two. Deep down in her chest she could feel the heat and passion between the two. She didn't feel any jealousy or the feeling of being left out at that moment. Both Luna and Spyro stole a glance her way, and it really sealed the emotions inside her, it was just as if she had shared in the moment. Her lips even tingled as if she had shared in their first kiss. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “We cannot give up the north western mountains, Pegasi live up their!!” Cadence yelled out, loudly tapping her hoof to the podium in front of her. The Griffon leader, General Grail, slammed his claws to his own podium as his wings flared to life, “Griffons live in mountains, and those mountain outskirt our very own lands. I demand they be returned to their rightful owners!!” Cadence wanted nothing more than to throw down her podium, rush over, and tear out his throat, but her training from Celestia prevented her otherwise. That would only lead to war, and that is the whole reason they were speaking in the first place. Glancing over to the white stallion behind her, a small smile managed to form as all her anger faded away, 'Shining...' Warmth filled her chest as her stallion returned with a wink, and a smile of his own. The gesture was seemingly innocent, and intended as a confidence booster, but Cadence found herself blushing for a moment. Her attention was stolen back to Grail as his claws banged on his podium, “You ponies have all of Equestria, while we Griffons are sealed off to the mountains, you could at least let us have all the mountains!!” The pink Alicorn furrowed her brow as she let out a steady breath to calm herself, “Those ponies are indigenous to those mountains. They were of a breed and culture all their own, and weren't even part of Equestria until we sat down just as you and I are doing, and settled our differences. Do you honestly think that after all this time bonding our friendship with them, they would allow us to just kick them out of their land to let you have it?” “Then what about the southern mountains on the edge of the dragon lands? Nopony lives their, and we aren't afraid of any dragon! Let us have them!” It was true, those mountains had no life on them, even the dragons didn't care for them. They were too lifeless and bland to live on. They had little to no water on them, so it wasn't an easy place to live. However with a good trade of water, that wouldn't make a difference. Cadence closed her eyes, preventing herself from giving her nervousness away, “If we give you the southern mountains, could we please sign the treaty?” Grail fell quiet, not expecting her to answer that way. In his mind, ponies were even greedier than they were, and expected her to put up more of a fight. Grail's eyes scanned over his fellow griffon's, and soon found one of the older griffon's whispering in his ear. After a moment of whispering, the griffon backed away and Grail cleared his voice, “The board wishes to discuss the offer before signing the contract.” Candence forced herself from bursting into a full blown smile, but failing to keep her wings still as they shook by her sides, “Very well, we will leave so you can speak among yourselves.” Stepping from her podium, Shining Armor took pursuit as he darted after her. He was surprised that he could barely keep up with her, he could tell she was clearly excited, even if she was successfully keeping her appearance calm and stern. Once outside and the doors closed, Cadence squealed as she threw her hooves around her husbands neck, “I feel so alive!” Shining Armor just chuckled as he hugged back, “Hehe, good to hear hun.” “Did you see me in there? I felt like breaking down so many times, but just looking over to you gave me strength. To think I may have finally settled the dispute and have them sign the contract after months and months of debating.” Cadence let out a loud giggle as she placed a kiss on Shining's face. The white stallion laughed and tried to retract from the kiss, “I'm sure Princess Celestia will be proud.” Pulling back from the embrace, Cadence's hooves remained on her husband's shoulders, “You don't sound so enthusiastic, is something wrong?” “I'm just nervous around royals like that...” Shining let out a distressed sigh, clearly forcing a grin, “The troops are one thing, they keep their eyes about face, and they stick to their commands.” “You don't like when others look at you?” Cadence tilted her head, looking to him curiously. The white stallion's fake grin vanished, a clear frown forming, “Can't say it helps my stress levels.” Glancing left and right, Cadence saw that everypony had dispersed amongst themselves, but didn't venture too far off. Pulling from Shining Armor, she went to the court house doors and firmly pressed her ears against the doors. Shining couldn't help but look to his mare curiously. He was about to question her, but then she darted over, scooping his arm in hers, “This way!” “W-wait! Where are we going, shouldn't we wait for the griffon's to finish?” Shining protested, but Cadence just pulled him all the harder. “More reason to hurry!” The pink Princess giggled as she pulled him into the hotel that they had been staying in. Everypony had been gone thanks to the negotiations and just as a precaution for things going south. That left Cadence to pull Shining up to their room and slamming the door behind them with her magic. Shining cleared his voice as he nervously asked, “What's the meaning of this, I mean... we cannot risk losing the negotiations.” “Relax, I'm sure Lightning Flux will come fetch me, it is his job after all.” Cadence reassured, but it did little to help, “Besides, I think I need to reward my knight in Shining Armor for helping me throughout the negotiations.” The white stallion's eyes went wide, his cheeks flaring to life as he averted his gaze, “I don't know... I've never risked my duties by fooling around.” He shuffled as he turned for the door, “Let's go back, we can do this later...” He halted as a pink hoof wrapped around his, pulling him back around, “That's because you didn't have me around.” The blue maned stallion remained stationary, his eyes focused on the base of the door. Cadence turned serious as she stepped in front of her husband, “W-what's wrong? Does it bother you that much?” “I've never neglected my duties, but...” She could see him glance over to the bed, and he blushed, he actually blushed. Cadence couldn't believe her eyes, sure, she had seen him turn red in embarrassment, but this was the look he would get when his parents came home early and they would have to rush to 'clean up'. Reaching out, Shining Armor's muscles twitched at her sudden touch, making him take a step back. She just took a step forward and kissed his neck. He let out a heavy breath as his mare's lips moved up to his ear, “What, afraid to get caught?” “T-there's a lot at stake... the peace treaty...” Shining breathed, but despite himself, he could feel his soldier growing underneath himself, despite orders. It didn't help when Cadence would lower her voice in a soft sultry tone, “Just like the times I would fly in through your window and spend the night with you?” “T-that was different!” he snapped, shuffling in place. Cadence let out a small giggle, “Please, we have time. Plus I'll need you if anything happens. Can't have you all stressed out, now can I? Not my mate at least, what kind of Princess of love would I be if I didn't take care of you?” As she ran her hoof down his chest, she could feel his muscles clench, along with the shadow on the floor giving away the large stallionhood bobbing below his body. His heart raced, and his mind clouded over, she could tell she was winning him over, or should she say, seducing him? Reaching up to his ear once more, she let out a soft erotic whisper, “Bed, please.” At first he hesitated, but soon he was slowly walking over to the bed, almost like a small colt that was sent to time out. Cadence grinned as she eyed her stallion's girth bobbing with his body. He stopped at the bed, glancing her way. For a moment she thought he was going to argue again, but then he softly asked, “How do you want me?” “On your back.” She quickly replied. He was about to remove his golden armor, but was soon stopped by Cadence's pink hoof, “No need, this wont take long.” Shining blinked in confusion, but obeyed his princess, rolling onto his back. He could feel the armor snagging the sheets underneath, probably ripping the fabrics. His body recoiled as Cadence suddenly hovered between his hind legs, eying his appendage. He could only watch her curiously, that was until she lowered herself down, giving the large toy a test lick. The unicorn grunted from the sudden feeling, but before he could recuperate, Cadence's licks lowered to the base, right above his sac. Gazing down between his hind legs, he was met with his lovely mare gazing back, her lips firmly around the base of his length. Without looking away, her licks rose up the shaft, leaving a small trail of saliva. After a moment of keeping his head up, he soon found his head falling backward to rest on the bed. His breathing intensified, and he instinctively thrust up against his mare's mouth, which earned him a small giggle from his pink mare. Cadence tried to prevent herself from grinning because of the cute noises she was eliciting from him. With every peck, she could feel him tense before letting out a small groan or a hefty breath, 'poor thing, he must really hate it in front of all those griffons and ponies.' “C-cadence.” Shining breathed, shuffling a tiny bit on the bed, making the sheets send out an audible ripping sound against his armor. The pink Princess ignored the sheets as she brought her head up, taking the head of her lovers girth into her mouth. Shining bucked his hips as Cadence expertly swirled her tongue around the tip before taking a few more inches. She could always tell when Shining was trying to hold himself still, he was always afraid of thrusting and then choking her. He would tense up, and his tail would twitch ever so slightly. Which at the moment, his tail was twitching back and forth between her hind legs, and would scrape against her delicate folds. She was sure she was soaking his tail in her juices, but could care less at the moment. In the back of her mind, she kept reminding herself about the negotiations and not to take too long, but didn't let that distract her from the task on hoof. Lifting up the girth, Cadence finally took the tip into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the tip. Shining gasped, his hooves grasping at the sheets, clearly ripping them in attempts to keep himself from thrusting. The pink pony of love pulled off and started to gently rub his length with her hoof, “Hun, relax. You're not going anywhere in this position.” She was right, but the fear of choking her was still on his mind. Taking a deep inhalation, Shining closed his eyes and shakily forced himself to relax. His muscles twitching before finally releasing their hold. For a brief moment it felt as if he had been lifting weights, but soon his body soothed itself. A giggle could be heard as his mistress softly cooed, “much better.” She let out a breath of her own, before she took his head back into her mouth. The top of her maw, scraping over his length as she instantly took a good few inches inside. Glancing up to her lovely stallion, Cadence watched as he let out a heavy breath, and his chest would slightly bounce with each beat of his heart. Gently closing her eyes, she sank deeper onto his cock, taking a few more inches before his head began to prod her throat. Thanks to practice on anything her heart desired, Popsicle's or the like, she managed to relax her throat and prevent the want to gag. Feeling the rim of the head pass the beginning of her throat, she managed to swallow, but that only made the saliva collecting in her mouth to drip out and trickle down her chin. Shining let out a groan, accidentally bucking up into her awaiting mouth. Reaching her hoof up, she delicately cupped his balls, rolling each around. She bobbed her head up and almost off, before plummeting back down. After making sure she would not gag, she quickened her pace to the point her stallion was lightly bucking and grunting. “H-hun... I wont last if you keep that up...” The blue maned guard managed to quickly say, his head falling back to rest on the bed. His helmet rolling off his head and stopping a few feet away. Focusing her mind, she attempted to focus solely on not gagging as she quickened her pace. Impaling her mouth onto his throbbing girth. She could feel and taste the saliva mixed with pre dribbling past her tongue and down her chin. Dripping down onto her hooves and her lovers tightening sac. “C-Cady!” Shining moaned out, trying his best to warn her of his impending explosion. It wasn't enough of a warning as his cock began to spray wave after wave of stringy seed into her mouth. Coughing slightly, it took probably a second for her to recover before drinking his thick goo greedily. She could quickly feel the egging gag reflex coming on, and hastily pulled away. “Eep~!” The pink Princess squeaked as a few strings shot across her face, as well as Shining's stomach. The spurts finally slowed to a stop, as Shining finally collapsed to the bed in a weakened state. To him it felt as if he was suddenly transformed into a liquid as he melted into the mattress. Knock~! Knock~! Knock~! A loud hoof collided with the door, followed by a familiar voice, “Princess! The griffons are waiting for your return!” “One moment, Lightning Flux!” Cadence called out, jumping to her hooves. Looking back to her husband, she couldn't help the giggle that escaped her mouth, “You stay here, hun. I should be okay now.” Shining managed to jump up, leaning on his shoulder to look at her, “Are you sure? It wont take long to clean--” He was quickly cut off as his mare giggled once more, “Oh really?” She stated matter of factually as she pointed a hoof to his stomach. It was matted with cum, and Shining quickly averted his gaze with a reddened hue across his cheeks. “Stay here and get a shower, I'll be back later.” Cadence smiled before turning for the door. She paused at the door to quickly bring her hoof up to her mouth, breathing into it before sniffing. She winced at the strong odor of cum, but what was she to do? Placing her hoof on the knob of the door, she paused when she heard her name, “Cady.” Turning to her lover once more, she raised her brow, “Yes, hun?” “I love you, good luck out there!” Cadence's chest filled with warmth as tears welled up in her eyes. Smiling and letting out a small giggle, she softly called back, “I love you too... Shiny.” They both grinned to one another before Cadence finally departed back for the court house. Author's Note ehh, first love scene was between Cadence and Shining, but that shouldn't take away from Spryo, Twilight, and Luna, right? Anyway, I hope all of you enjoyed this chapter of Spyro and The Legend of Friendship! X: I'm Here Too, Ya Know?Spyro and the Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Ten: I'm Here Too, Ya Know /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Touching down in front of the Chroniclers cave, Luna took the lead while everyone unloaded from the balloon, “Father should be right inside.” “How is it that Ignitus in your father, anyway?” Spyro stuttered, going slightly wide eyed. “W-well” Luna's eyes remained on Spyro, “The Chronicler is my sister's and my, father. Long ago our father fell in love with a mare, and it just so happened that my sister and I took after our father. We were born Alicorns and for some reason attained the same longevity that our father has attained as Chronicler of the world.” Spyro's maw formed an 'o' shape. Suddenly, a vivid picture of Ignitus slapping him on the back came to mind, along with Ignitus saying, “I guess you're my son-in-law now, huh?” Which then made Spyro glance to Luna, and suddenly he pictured her wearing a wedding dress. “S-Spyro?” Twilight worriedly asked, placing a hoof to Spyro's shoulder. Snapping away from the hoof, Spyro's face flared red, “We should hurry, the sooner we talk to the Chronicler, the better!” Dashing into the cave, Spyro took his escape through the door deep in the cave, shaking away the sudden picture. Luna and Twilight both looked to one another, oblivious as to what had just transpired. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ With a swirl of light, Celestia was back to Trottingham and in front of the court house. By her own rules, she wasn't to enter until the end, or until a recess. Two guards stood in front of the door, one was Lightning Flux, while the other was some large Griffon dressed in silver plated armor. Over to the side of the courthouse there lay a patch of soft grass under a tree. Letting out a soft sigh, Celestia rested her head on her forehooves, caring little of the random ponies that were surprised of the princess of the sun resting out in the open. After what seemed like an hour, the doors to the court house swung open to reveal Cadence alongside Grail. Celestia raised her head to look toward the pink princess's direction, instantly drawing Cadence's attention. Trotting on over, Cadence smiled wide, “I have such good news, Princess Celestia!” As Cadence neared, Celestia's nose curled at the smell of her breath. The elder alicorn, knowing instantly of the musty smell, “Cadence... Please tell me you didn't do anything demeaning with the griffons...” Celestia highly doubted the young Alicorn would, but had remembered a few times how sexual the griffons were. A light clicked on in Cadence's eyes and red formed on her cheeks, “N-no... It was actually with... Shining...” Giving a sigh of relief, Celestia smiled, “You should really be more careful... Smelling like that can--” Cutting her off, Cadence smiled sheepishly, “A-actually... it helped in the negotiations...” The white Princess's eyes widened mostly with curiosity, “How so, Cadence?” “Well... turns out that they had always somewhat hated us because they thought we were uptight and snooty. Then, when I came in smelling of... um...” “Bodily fluids of the male persuasion?” Celestia giggled as the younger princess's cheeks brightened and averted her gaze. Scratching her cheek lightly, Cadence nodded, “Y-yeah... their attitudes took a one-eighty. Now they act like we were friends since birth. The contracts are in place, and ready for your approval. Only land we lost were the mountains that border the dragon lands.” Frowning, Celestia looked to Cadence with concern, “What was your reasoning for that?” Taking a step back, for a moment, Cadence feared she had made a mistake, “The griffons wanted the mountains from the north, but with the Flutter ponies residing their, I just couldn't. It took forever just to get them on our side. Not to mention the Griffons seemed eager to have the land, and it's not like dragons go there.” Letting out a small breath, Celestia shook her head, “I can't get mad at you for not knowing, but that is actually where the Chronicler lives...” “The Chronicler?” Cadence tilted her head, her mind drawing a blank. “Only my sister and I know of this, but the Chronicler is a powerful Alicorn that looks over all dragons and ponies.” Celestia's eyes narrowed as she watched Cadence, “And he is also Lulu's and my father.” “R-really?!” Cadence's eyes widened in shock, rearing back a few steps, “How is that even possible? He must be--” “He is ancient... at least two thousand years old to my knowledge. He is also the secret to Lulu's and my immortality. However, we are not in all sense of the word immortal, and only father knows to what extent our life will extend...” Celestia turned to walk toward the courthouse entrance, but paused, lowering her head to Cadence's ear, whispering, “Oh, and you should probably wash your face.” Cadence's hooves darted up, instantly feeling the dried cum on her face. Her eyes widened in shock, taking off in full gallop toward her hotel room. Her eyes clenched tight, and her cheeks a fiery red. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Spyro!” Ignitus beamed, scooping the young dragon up in his hooves, “Finally we meet again after two thousand years apart!” Then the large blue alicorn's eyes lifted, falling to Luna. He hastily let Spyro back to the floor, scooping the dark princess into his hooves, “OH, how I've missed thee, my dearest Lulu!” Red slowly formed on Luna's face, gently attempting to push him away, “F-father, you are embarrassing us...” But then she gave in, wrapping her hooves around him, “But... I admit it feels pretty good to see you again.” Lowering his muzzle to Luna's ear, he made sure his voice was loud, even though it looked as if he didn't want anyone hearing, “So, I see you've found yourself a herd? Have you and Spyro performed the ritual yet?” “R-ritual?!” Luna's eyes widened, unsure as to what he meant, “I don't know what that means, and we are not a herd yet, at least... I don't think so...” She turned her head, looking to Spyro, whom just blushed and averted his gaze. Releasing the dark princess, Ignitus chuckled, “Well, I have no ideas how you youngsters tie the knot, but back in my day, dragons would fly high in the sky, locking claws together and plummeting to the ground below. To show their love and trust, they would break off at last minute. That is what I meant by ritual, but I suppose you ponies just go at it like rabbits; am I right?” “F-father!” Luna's eyes widened in shock, her gaze locking onto the older, larger alicorn. The large Chronicler merely smiled, chuckling as he stepped away toward his podium. Snoring could be heard, followed by Ignitus pulling a basket into view, “He seems to be fairly tired, but I believe you all know of this little guy?” He asked rhetorically, lifting up the blanket to reveal a small purple dragon. “Spike!” Twilight darted forward, startling the dragon awake. “h-hmm?” Spike groaned, lifting up his head to look at the purple mare, but as he forced his eyes opened. Once he realized who it was, he jumped up, wrapping his arms around her neck, “Twilight!” “W-why are you here?” Twilight asked, pulling away, but her hooves remained on Spike's shoulders. Using his claws, Spike pushed Twilight's hooves away, “Malefor attacked me and then the wonderbolts rescued the animals and myself. After that, Celestia brought me here.” “But the negotiations...” Luna took a step closer, her mind instantly on the waring griffon factions. This was where the Chronicler stepped in, smiling, “Don't worry, Lulu. Cadence was left in charge and according to her book, the negotiations were successful.” Letting out a sigh, he lowered his head, “Though, I may need to move my cave, soon.” “F-father, what do you mean?” Luna tilted her head in worry. “These mountains were given to the griffon's. Though, even if they move here, they shouldn't find my cave until I have a chance to move.” Ignitus grinned, turning to Spyro, “Now... Spyro, why don't you and everyone make yourself at home? I have rooms for everyone and we will speak about what needs to be done at dinner.” “Dinner? What will we be having?” Spyro questioned, knowing Ignitus was truly a dragon, but wondered if he had turned herbivore as a pony. Chuckling, the large blue alicorn smiled down to the young purple dragon. He rubbed the tip of his hoof against his fur, before looking to it with a smug smile, “I don't mean to brag, but I make a mean casserole.” Everyone chuckled, but when no one said anything, Luna took a step closer, “Father, shouldn't we skip dinner? I mean, Malefor has already attacked Spike, it's only a matter of time till--” Placing a hoof on Luna's shoulder, Ignitus smiled down to the smaller alicorn, “We have time and we shouldn't tire ourselves out. Let us all relax and save the talks for later, shall we?” “Y-yes... father...” Luna smiled warmly. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ignitus pointed down a hall, simply stating for everyone to pick out a room and make themselves at home. Apparently each room had its own bathroom, own furniture, and even its own closet full of sheets, pillows and other things. Spyro guessed it probably had something to do with the magic of the chronicler, shaping the cave with his desires. Poking his head into a nearby room, Spyro took the liberty of claiming it. As he entered, he paused to notice the door suddenly engrave itself with his name. Spyro smiled at the magic door, but soon dismissed it as he entered. The rooms walls were a stone, but with a thin veil of cloth draping from the walls. The bed however, was clearly made for a fully grown, adult dragon. That was, an adult dragon from olden times. Adult dragons nowadays were enormous, 'All three of us could fit on that bed, with room to spare!' as soon as the thought passed, Spyro's cheeks warmed. He cleared his voice, and turned for the bathroom. After all, it had been a long trip, and he was dirty. Down the hall was another story. Twilight paused at an unclaimed room, but her attention was down the hall toward a particular purple quadruped. Spike rode her back, following her gaze in wonder. The smaller baby dragon, chuckled as he prodded the back of Twilight's head with a claw, “Why don't you go talk to Spyro? I'll go see if Ignitus needs help cooking.” “Spike? What makes you think that I want to talk to Spyro?” Twilight gave a fake grin, but her eyes remained down the hall. “Come on Twilight! You've been standing here for the past ten minutes. Just go down and talk to him. I'm sure you're probably worried about his wounds or something. You're always overprotective like that!” That managed to make Twilight honestly smile, a small giggle escaping, “Speaking of being overprotective, shouldn't we talk about your little adventure?” A sigh was heard as Spike rolled his eyes, “I'm not a baby, I can take care of myself! Besides, the Princess and the wonderbolts themselves helped me.” With a burst of magic, Spike was gently levitated from Twilight's back, “Okay, just don't bother the Chronicler too much, okay?” Spike merely watched as Twilight trotted down the hall. He barely noticed as he rung out his own tail, “I love you, Twilight...” His heart skipped a beat as Twilight paused, turning around. An honest and pure smile on her face, “I love you too, Spike.” Within a moment, Twilight was gone. Spike didn't think she would have heard him, but a part of him was glad she had. Deep down, he desperately needed to hear her say those words. Even if Celestia herself had reassured him. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Twilight went to knock on the door, but noticed it was ajar. She pressed onward and her eyes widened, “Princess Luna?” A faint pink hue instantly made its way onto Luna's face, and averted her gaze, “Spyro's in the shower, he'll be out in a bit.” “Why are you here? Not to be rude, Princess...” Twilight couldn't help but feel the pang of worry in her chest. Was she here to try and woe him, for that matter, what did Twilight expect to happen by coming here? “I just wished to speak to him about us three...” Luna stated flatly. Twilight frowned, turning for the door, “Oh, I'll just leave you to it then...” Feeling like a third wheel already. Her emotions were erratic, and the mere thought that she could possibly be left out for any reason, set her fear in overdrive. “No, you should sta--” Luna started, but was quickly cut off. “It's okay, threes a crowd anyway. I'll just be going, I can have time with him later.” Twilight's heart was beating out of her chest to the point she felt sick. The mist from the shower didn't help things. She backed up toward the door. “Twilight, we all three need to--” “I have some books I brought in the balloon I need to catch up on. So I'll just go. We need to learn to take turns with him anyway” “TWILIGHT, HALT THY TONGUE FOR A MOMENT!” Luna snapped, making Twilight reel backward, and her rump colliding with the door. Spyro could be heard from the bathroom, “Are you two alright in there?” “Yes, Spyro, it is okay.” Luna stated in a surprisingly calm tone. However, her eyes were stern and on the purple unicorn before her. After a moment of two that seemed like an eternity, Luna took a few steps toward her, “Twilight, I don't think you quite understand what being in a herd means.” “It means we three are in a relationship together. We are tied by the heart, in order to please Spyro. At least that is what my books said. It is the definition isn't it? I mean, if you have a better reference material, I'd be more than happy to take notes.” Luna frowned, as she sat down in front of Twilight. The smaller mare flinched as the princess reached her hoof up. Twilight blinked as the hoof gently cupped her cheek, “Then why do you act as if you're just along for the ride? It's not just Spyro and myself here... or you and Spyro” “I just... I've never been in a relationship, let alone a herd. What do I do, Luna? It just feels like I'm fighting you for his affection, and we haven't even gotten that far yet.” Twilight's lower lip protruded over the top one, shaking despite herself. Suddenly, Luna lowered her head, their cheeks gently touching, “What don't you get, Twilight... A herd means you get BOTH of us... It's okay to seek out my affections as well.” A light seemed to click in Twilight's head, her eyes widening as Luna pulled back to study the younger mare's face. Twilight's mouth opened and closed, just merely staring blankly at the princess. Becoming slightly frustrated, Luna let out a sigh, “Twilight, what do you want? Do you even want a herd? I desperately love Spyro, and I'm here, ready to denounce my longevity and also accept you as well, into my heart. Without denouncing my longevity, you and Spyro would live together just fine without me. Do you want me to leave? You freed me, as well filled a void in my sisters heart. My sister has spoken of you upon many occasions. I honestly think you helped her. If need be, I'll back off, despite my aching affections.” Shakily meeting Luna's serious gaze, Twilight looked to her confused, “You... would do that?” Luna nodded, slowly attempting to push Twilight out of the way, “Yes, and it seems I should just go. Talk to Spyro, don't forget to see what he wants, okay?” Clenching her eyes closed, Twilight darted in between Luna and the door, stopping the princess with both hooves, “No, don't go... that isn't fair.” “What more do you want, Twilight? Despite my feelings, and my acceptance to compromise, you're still not satisfied?” Luna's heart ached, and now anger clouded her mind. Twilight jumped up, standing on her hind hooves slightly to be able to reach Luna. Forcefully pressing her lips against Luna's. It was such a brief kiss, and it was over before she could even react. When Twilight pulled away, she bit her lower lip. The shower suddenly turned off, and Twilight let out a slow breath to calm herself, “Let's just talk to Spyro about it; together.” “Together...” Luna smiled warmly, a pang of relief and a fiery flame that ignited. Her heart suddenly making a way for the book worm. Author's Note sorry for such a long wait. Had a great deal of stuff going on, but here it is. XI: Yes FatherSpyro and the Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter 11: Yes Father /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Spyro cleared his voice, glancing between the two mares in front of him. He had a towel draped over his head like a hood, and it was clear he had been drying himself. Although, water beaded up and would drip occasionally from his scales. The room was filled with steam and heat, making it slightly difficult to breath. He could feel eyes upon him as he made his way to the window, and cracked it open. He winced when the cooling of the night air rolled in and across the cave floor. At first Twilight's eyes had followed Spyro, but when the silence remained, she glanced to Luna. For some reason, despite her earlier panic with Luna, she stepped forward. The kiss from Luna seemingly giving her a bout of confidence, “Spyro, w-we all need to talk...” There, it was said. However, Twilight winced at her stutter, but luckily neither of her herd mates seemed to either notice or care of her mishap. Spyro's cheeks darkened an almost bruised purple mixed with red, and he nodded, “Yeah, I think we do...” Stepping around her herd mate, Luna made her way over to Spyro, “What do you want? Do you want a herd with us? Would you be happy?” The purple dragon watched Luna wide eyed, unsure how to reply. To be honest, just knowing Luna was waiting for him after his shower, sent a surge through his chest, as well as a tingle somewhere farther south. He had to fight back his bodies desire to allow arousal to take over, and his pink member to escape from its confines. Even now, sitting before the two mares, he fought the urge. He could clearly smell both mares, and oh how he loved that aroma. He swallowed nervously as he let out a breath, “I... believe so.” Both Luna and Twilight smiled. Luna motioned Twilight to follow her lead, and they both ended up sitting either side of their dragon. Suddenly, Spyro felt a wing drape around his back, and made a breath catch in his throat. Both mares noticed, and Twilight giggled. Twilight looked to Luna over Spyro's head, and couldn't help but admire how calm and collected she seemed to be. The truth was, Luna was just so giddy and happy, that she felt if she let any of that joy out at the moment, she might scare off one of her new herd mates, and then where would she be? After a few moments of silence, Twilight nervously asked, “So it's official? We're a herd?” However, Luna didn't answer, she merely nodded to Spyro to answer. Spyro glanced from Luna, to Twilight, surprised at how close her nose was to his, “Yeah, I suppose we are.” “You suppose?” Luna grinned deviously, lowering her ear to Spyro's horn, unsure where exactly he listened from, “Well, I suppose we should show you that we are in a herd.” After she said it, she mentally punished herself, her desires led her words before she had even thought about what she was saying. It was too late, it was said, and Luna merely tried to read Spyro. Spyro shuffled under Luna's wing. He was fidgeting with a growing problem between his hind legs, and Luna's breath on his neck weren't helping matters. His mind raced as it fought itself, 'What did she mean by that? We just said we were in a herd. Maybe she was being suggestive for sex... no... nono, I shouldn't assume.' closing his eyes, Spyro let out a shaky breath, 'I shouldn't be greedy, she'll be more assertive if she wants to go that far.' “Spyro, you okay?” Twilight asked, placing a hoof under his chin to guide his eyes to hers. All of their attention snapped toward the door as a knock sounded through the room. They remained silent, their hearts beating erratically at the distraction. Soon the silence was broken as a small male voice followed, “Twilight, I'm sorry, but can I talk to you..?” “Spike?” Twilight quickly blurted out, the saddened tone in Spike's voice making her jump up and rush to the door. Spyro sighed in relief, feeling his swelling scales where his member hid, relax against the cold cobblestone floor. Twilight opened the door to see Spike lightly ringing his tail in his claws, his nose downcast and his eyes shuffling, “S-sorry Twilight... I just wanted to talk to you, and can't wait... It's about the things Malefor said.” Guiding the young dragon in, he instantly went for Twilight, wrapping his claws around her neck. Twilight hesitantly wrapped a hoof around him, “what did he do to you?” Pulling away, Spike swallowed, trying his best to stay calm, “He was trying to say that I had no friends, and that I was just your slave... I...” Once more he darted forward, throwing his claws around her neck, “For a moment I truly hated you! I really believed what he was saying, I even pictured killing you! I'm sorry, Twilight! But... I fought back! I saw a pegasus in the sky and I thought Rainbow Dash had come, and I thought that all of you would never abandon a friend. It was only Spitfire, but still, it's true! If you...” Spike paused, his sobs becoming unbearable before he managed to continue between tear stricken breaths, “If you had known I was in trouble, you would have come, and so I broke his dark powers...” “S-spike...” Twilight softly called his name, holding his head firmly against her chest. Pulling from Luna's wings grasp, Spyro made his way over and sat down a foot away. His voice calm as he watched Spike, “I'm proud of you, Spike. Malefor has turned many for his army. He managed to keep his filthy claws in Cynder for twelve long years. He was even the reason Luna became Nightmare Moon. Even if you think you felt anger toward Twilight, even if they were your true feelings, you fought it off.” Following to sit beside Spyro, Luna gave a worrisome look, “I'm glad Spike fought Malefor's grasp, but how? Is it because he's a purple dragon, or does he just have a strong will?” Shaking his head, Spyro sighed, “I don't know. I don't try to even understand his dark powers because I too could use his dark powers. It could be because he's a purple dragon, but I refuse to believe that, because it would mean only a purple dragon can fight back.” Spike's sobbing faded and he pulled from Twilight's embrace, wiping the tears from his eyes, “When I saw the pegasus that I thought was Rainbow, I told him that friendship is the ultimate power. That was why we were able to defeat Discord, Chrysalis, and even Sombra the first time. I felt so strongly in what I was saying at the time, and I could feel myself fighting his darkness.” “C-could it be so simple? Could it be that friendship helps fight his dark powers?” Luna tapped her chin, deep in thought. “It seems to reason.” Twilight nodded, motioning her hoof over to Luna, “Spyro said Cynder was controlled at birth. She would have been the easiest due to her only being an egg, and without friends. In the Crystal Empire I managed to fight his dark trap to get to the crystal heart because Spike was there to pull me out of it.” “But... what about me?” Luna frowned, shaking her head, “I had my sister, and Vladimir, yet I turned into Nightmare Moon.” “Yes, but he turned you against your sister, and Vladimir was Starswirl's closest friend. You probably felt that Celestia failed to turn Starswirl into an Alicorn.” Twilight offered, but wasn't entirely sure. Luna merely nodded, averting her eyes, “I'll admit... I did have strong feelings we could have tried harder... made Starswirl see reason in making friends, but I didn't think it would have caused me to turn into...” “All is in the past!” Spyro cut in, grabbing the attention of everyone in the room, “So friendship is Malefor's weakness! From what I can tell from what Twilight's told me, the Elements of Harmony are fueled by friendship as well. Maybe that is our weapon, maybe that can stop him once and for all?” “Yes, we must tell father right away! This could be the answer!” Luna smiled, using her magic to throw open the door. They barely made it out of the door when they heard, “Dinner is ready, everyone!” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Sitting down at the table, everyone had been seated and food was displayed across the entire table. Applejack smiled as she eyed a particular dish, “Ah say, is that what I think it is?” “Apple tarter parfait.” Ignitus grinned, “Being the keeper of everyponies histories have quite a few perks, and a few recipes.” He winked at the orange farmer, pushing the parfait toward her. “Father, we need to speak to you.” Luna raised her voice. Before anything else could be said, Ignitus nodded, “Yes, while you all eat, I'll explain, in detail, of what has been going on for two thousand years.” “But father, I--” “One moment, Lulu. You'll get your chance, just let me explain first.” He eagerly cleared his voice as everyone filled their plates. Spyro shrugged his shoulders at Luna and she just sighed as her father continued, “It all started when the ring of fire ended and I became Chronicler. Spryo's book just ceased writing his story, without the explicit words 'The End' when someone dies. Dragons were hastily grabbing up the final power crystal reserves and their minds turning violent. Even Volteer with his intellect was no more than a blubbering gem hoarder after a few months. All dragons were turning into larger, fiercer versions of themselves and something wasn't right. So I turned to the books. No longer were dragon's stories being written, but instead, ponies. With me being the Chronicler, I reverted much slower, and retained my intellect, and knew something must be done. I turned to something that these new creatures called 'ponies' had turned too. Back when they first started out, they used spells. They couldn't let out their magic no matter if they were Earth ponies, Pegasi, or Unicorns unless they used words. Many dragons used to use the same method and so I went forth to create a spell. I left my cave to work and learn from these primitive ponies. However, I learned something that day, they were quick learners, and one in particular was especially fast.” “Mother?” Luna asked hopefully, an emotional empty feeling forming in her throat. Ignitus nodded, “It was your and Celly's mother. She was a unicorn that loved knowledge and always begged me to take her back to my cave. I had always told her about dragons and that the Chronicler's cave would have all books ever written by them. We fell in love and I finally said yes, but kept how I felt for her a secret. I found a way to turn myself into a pony, but somehow I became an Alicorn. She was amazed to say the least.” “But if you kept your feelings a secret, how did she give birth to Luna and Celestia?” offered Twilight, her brow raised in confusion. A sigh escaped, a content grin forming on Ignitus's mouth, “She actually came onto me, told me her feelings, and later I saw the error of helping her advance her knowledge. She was no longer a primitive, her mind was just as advanced as mine was, and there was no turning back. Ponies looked at her like an outcast with fancy words. They threatened to burn her at the stake just for returning and trying to spread her knowledge. So she came and stayed in my cave for the rest of her life, giving birth to the princesses of Equestria.” Twilight raised her hoof, but asked before she was called on, “Question, who raised the sun and moon before ponies, was it the Chronicler?” “Unfortunately, that was a side affect of the ring of fire. It's lucky that ponies were able to fix what the unfinished ring of fire damaged. Then again, I doubt it was a coincidence, I don't even know anymore. All I know is for two thousand plus years, I've kept in my cave waiting for the day to fix everything Malefor has done...” “Fix?” Luna questioned, “Are you going to make dragons the dominant specie again?” “No...” Ignitus shook his head, glancing at Spyro, Spike, and Twilight, “We have three purple dragons on our side, they could reignite the ring of fire and give any specie intelligence they wanted. That means BOTH dragons and ponies could have their intelligence.” “Three purple dragons?” Spyro asked, unsure what he meant. “Twilight may not be a dragon, but when the dominant specie shifted, so did the legend. She is the purple dragon, and thanks to her hatching Spike with her magical essence, he too, is a purple dragon.” “S-so... we reignite the ring of fire... but what if it torches the planet?” Spyro asked, chuckling nervously, “I mean... it was pretty much a suicide mission just to attempt to stop it the first time, and you want us to 'control' it?” “That was because Malefor had started and controlled it. Sadly to say, you pick up quite a few tricks when you're as old as Malefor, and you carry no ethics on what you're willing to try.” Ignitus frowned for a moment, but quickly hid it with a smile, “Spyro, since you're the only pure purple dragon, you will start the ring of fire. While you and Spike simply fuel it, we will have Twilight guide the spell.” “Spell?” Luna, Twilight, and Spyro stated all at once. “Yes, basically. The legend of the purple dragon, as well as the ring of fire was created far before dragons could use their elemental breaths. Before that it was spells, just as the ponies had learned to do to use their new found magical abilities. Which, the ring of fire in truth, is one large circular spell. Twilight is a magical genius, and her talent is magic. She would be the best suited to guide the spell, and focus on keeping Ponies and Dragons the dominant specie.” “What about Griffons?” Luna stated, “They may be brutes, and we have trouble reaching an agreement because they are hundreds of years behind us, but they are definitely not unintelligent.” “Back before the ring of fire, there were dozens of species, Atlawa, manweersmalls, and many others. They branched off from the magic of dragons themselves. The same happened here with ponies. As long as ponies remain a dominant specie, so will griffons, and possibly many more to come.” “So, would those other species come back as well?” Spyro asked, keeping in mind all the species he had once known. “I haven't the faintest clue. Most are just animals now, but it's possible.” Ignitus stated. “Father, this is all a nice plan, but I think we have come up with something.” Luna glanced to her herd mates, followed by her gaze glancing around everyone in the room, “We believe friendship is Malefor's weakness. Friendship gave Spike the strength to fight Malefor's dark persuasion, and we believe the Elements of Harmony can combat him.” Ignitus thought for a moment, a grin growing larger and larger, “Yes, we could deliver a crippling blow to Malefor before attempting to revive the ring of fire.” “So, we just talk strategy now?” Twilight asked to no one in particular. Even though most of their friends had stayed silent thus far, Applejack rapped her hoof on the table, “Whoa now! We can't just endanger the planet, can't we just keep the planet the way it is?!” “Applejack is right, darlings.” Rarity used a napkin in her blue magic to lightly tap her lips, “Why do you possibly think that dragons wouldn't just attack as soon as they get intelligence? The dragon borders are sealed for a reason, and many bad mouth ponies. Just look at what happened when we followed Spikey-Wikey into the dragon lands!” Ignitus cleared his throat, drawing in everyone's attention once again, “I know for a fact that many dragons from back then are still alive. The other guardians for instance, even without their intellect they still contained their instincts, training, and drive. I even cast a long sleep spell on them that is still in affect. They could rally the dragons once they return to normal. Rebuild dragon city and ponies and dragons could live peacefully. Besides that little tid bit, what happens when something, ANYTHING happens and ponies fail to raise and lower the moon?” Everyone looked amongst one another and Twilight thought for a moment, terror in her eyes, “One side of the planet would heat up until it sets fire and the other side would freeze!” “Exactly... If the ring of fire is seen through to completion, the sun and moon will resume its rotation and ponies would no longer need to see to the sun and moon. Even the weather would resume, though, that would probably set the pegasi weather teams into disarray, but they will adjust over time.” Ignitus glanced across all the ponies, frowning, “Look, this room right here has the entire fate of the world in their claws and hooves. It is up to all of us on what the future holds.” “Spyro?” Luna stated and everyone looked to him as if it was up to him. Waving his claws, Spyro shook his head, “Everything dragon related that I knew is gone. This world literally belongs to ponies now. I'm afraid the choice belong to the princesses, and in this case, Luna.” “Prithee, I cannot make this decision alone...” Luna recoiled, the choice a little too much for her to handle, “I've been imprisoned for a thousand years for giving into weakness, I cannot be trusted.” “Yes, yes you can, Lulu...” Ignitus calmly smiled, “And you don't have to make it alone. It is night time, use your night time travel spell to travel to your sister, make the decision with her.” Luna hesitated, but pushed her chair away from the table, turning for the door. “Not right this second, Lulu!” Ignitus chuckled, “I've already said from earlier, we all have time and you need to eat. Then you can go, okay?” “Yes... Father...” Lulu weakly smiled, picking up a fork in her dark luminescent aura. Author's Note so terribly sorry for all the dialogue, but couldn't seem to work around it with saying everything that needed to be said. Anyway Here is chapter eleven, enjoy! XII: Sisterly TalkSpyro and the Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Chapter Twelve: Sisters Talk /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Once again raising the moon like she had for a thousand years. Celestia had to admit, even with all that practice, Luna made her nights look like rubbish. While her nights were peaceful, and even beautiful at times, Luna's night had atmosphere that hers lacked. Making her way over to her hotel room window, Celestia let out a soft sigh in disapproval at her work. Her sister instantly coming to mind, wishing she could see her night again. She had to spend a thousand years nearly forgetting how extravagant the dark princess's nights had been. To her, it was a shame not having Luna raise even a single moonrise. The way the bugs themselves seemed to celebrate the night, but with Celestia's night, all was calm. Everything seemed empty, and honestly, depressing. A frown tugged at the corners of her white mouth, an expression she dared not have in front of anypony. It could possibly set her citizens into a panic to see her like this. Saddened at all, let alone for something like a quiet, calm night. Even the stars themselves seemed to shimmer less when she rose the moon. Luna could even put small details like shooting stars, or even an equivalent of an aura borialis into the sky for all to see, but hers just turned into muggy colors if she tried. All Celestia could do at the moment was mutter to herself, “I wonder if Luna is looking to the sky in disappointment at my night?” “It isn't the worst I've seen, dear sister...” Luna softly stated, a swirl of darkness fading quickly as she formed in the room. Celestia jumped, taking a few quick wary steps away, a reddened hue marking her features. Luna took notice of her sister's embarrassment but instead pretended not to notice. She simply made her way to the window that Celestia had once occupied, “There are things about your day that I find beautiful. Full of life and energy, things that just make you want to get things done... Something I could never create, even if I had two thousand years practice.” Joining her sister by the window, All fell silent for a long while as the two sisters watched out the window. Luna soon closed her eyes, her horn illuminating, focusing her ethereal magic amongst the stars themselves. Celestia's eyes sparkled as a hue of colors formed in the sky. Celestia was in awe, and felt too at ease to feel too bad, smirking as she asked, “Was my night that bad?” A frown was all Celestia received. Luna glanced over to her sister, “Father and the others have a plan against Malefor, and honestly, we may not have too much longer to create the night and day...” Celestia's eyes widened, her facial features turning serious, “What do you mean? What's the plan?” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “So that's it?” Celestia sighed, glancing out the window, “So father believes this is best, does he?” “No...” Luna shook her head, drawing in Celestia's gaze, “Father left the choice to all of us, but then Spyro said the world is ours, Ponies... We are the Princesses of Equestria, Tia... We took on this burden when we stepped forth into the world. The ponies look up to us and it isn't right for us to make this decision lightly. A few of the Elements of Harmony believe that the dragons would try to take back the planet once they get their intellect back, but what's that to say about Griffons, Diamond dogs, and all the other species? We raise the moon and sun themselves... The only reason that most of our enemies haven't attacked, was because they lacked the ability to take over if necessary. How many more will attack when that chore lies with no one?” “Ponies are strong, Lulu...” Celestia smiled, wrapping a wing around her sister, “Equestria will still have us... We have led for thousands of years, and we still have the Elements of Harmony.” Luna let out a sigh, leaning into her sister's embrace, “So... we go through with the plan?” “Yes... I believe that would be best, and we should trust in father.” Celestia warmly smiled, tightening her wing around Luna. All fell silent for a moment, until Luna finally stated, “I want to denounce my immortality.” “Spyro?” Celestia softly asked, no sign of anger or disappointment. The dark princess simply nodded, burying her face into her sister's chest. Celestia remained silent for a time, her eyes splaying across the hues in the sky. A few shooting stars darting across the canvas, “okay, once the plan is over, you can denounce your immortality to me, and I'll keep ruling Equestria. For now, I'll deter all rights of negotiation to Cadence. She has proven quite worthy, and I believe she will be just fine. Use your night time travel spell to return to father, let him know I am settling loose ends and arming Equestria. If we are stopping Malefor, I believe all of Equestria deserves to have a part, don't you?” Nodding, Luna pulled from her sister's grasp, stepping to the window. Guilt clearly marking her features. Feeling Guilty for leaving Celestia alone in possible immortality. Celestia watched curiously as Luna paused, “I don't wish to go quite yet... May I stay with you a bit longer?” “Yes... yes you can, Lulu.” Celestia smiled, pulling her sister into a tight embrace. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ A cool wind rolled in through the front door, letting all the smells and heat that formed from cooking out into the night. Twilight and Spyro sat a few feet outside keeping an eye out for their third. Spyro's eyes stayed on the sky, but Twilight's attention swapped too and from the sky. She would glance over to Spyro, scanning his body. Luckily they were out of eyesight, and Spyro was so focused. She could seem to look at him enough. Her mind would wander and she would think, 'how far would we have gone if Spike hadn't walked in?' Her hind legs shuffled against the cold grass, a certain spot between her legs moistening. After a moment she realized she had been biting her lower lip and it throbbed as she let it go. Her heart raced as she contemplated saying something to him. She was curious, she was wanting to know so many things about him, and out of everything, right now her questions were sexual. Have you ever had sex? Have you ever had sex with another specie? Would you want to mate with me and Luna? Wanna do it? She swallowed ever nervously, trying not to draw in Spyro's attention. No matter what, her mind wouldn't focus onto something else. Finally being in a herd with him only made her want him all the more. Even after she managed to deter her mind away from sex, her mind started on something else, 'would Luna mind if I nuzzled him? Would she be mad if I held his arm, or kissed him without her here?' “Twilight?” Spyro suddenly asked, snapping Twilight back to reality, sure that she had been caught. But as she followed his gaze and pointed finger, she saw a swirl of night nearing. Both he and her instantly smiled, calling out, “Luna!” Luna's shadowy form fell short and she appeared in the air, using her wings to catch herself. Once she touched down she averted her gaze, “We go ahead with the plan... Tell father Celestia is rallying Equestria and she will join us tomorrow...” She was about to turn away for the cave, but Spyro caught her by the shoulder, “Luna, have you been crying?” For a moment Luna remained silent, keeping her face behind her mane and her nose pointed elsewhere. Twilight stepped around getting a glimpse of Luna's face as her eyes met Luna's, “What's wrong?” “I told Celestia I want to denounce my immortality.” Luna said in almost a whisper, but they heard. “Did she not take it well?” Twilight softly asked. “A little too well...” The tears quickened down her cheeks, “It just made me feel worse that I'd be leaving her all alone...” “She just wants you happy, Luna...” Spyro said, trying to make eye contact, but Luna just lowered her nose. “She's going to take in my long life into herself. In order to denounce my powers, I have to pass it on. It'll make her live even longer, assuming we weren't immortal. We don't know the extent to our power. I suppose she could always pass on one of our powers as well, but that would just leave somepony else in our same state.” Luna sniffled, barely managing to speak clearly. Twilight stepped forward, offering a hoof on her shoulder, “If she can pass on your power, and she falls in love, couldn't he join her? She wouldn't be alone any longer. So you shouldn't worry so much, right?” Spyro's and Twilight's worried gazes met, before Luna soft sobs slowed, “I suppose you're right, but it isn't fair... Nopony should live this long...” For a few moments Twilight and Spyro nuzzled Luna, letting their herd mate calm down. After what seemed like forever, Luna pulled away, using her magic to straighten her features. She let out a deep shaky sigh before moving for the cave, “Give father the news, I'm going to bed, I cannot take any more tonight.” Both of Luna's herdmates didn't reply, they merely followed her inside and watched her step down the hall toward her room. The rest of their friends had seen, but didn't dare say anything, knowing something was up. However, as soon as Luna was safely in her room, Applejack was the first to speak up, “Somethin the matter? What did Celestia say bout the plan?” “I'll explain everything, call the others.” Twilight stated, taking one more worried glance toward Luna's room. Author's Note This chapter was a fair bit shorter, but hey, it came a lot faster didn't it? lmao anyway, look forward to a blog update on what's happening with all my stories. World Gate: EquestriaSpyro; The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: Bytestorm Chapter One: World Gate: Equestria “M-my head...” Spyro groaned as he cracked his eyes open, instantly flinching as light assaulted his vision. The purple dragon groaned as he attempted to roll off his back, but instantly fell back. His body felt like Gnasty Gnorc had fallen on top of him. With one more attempt, he mustered up all of his strength to raise his claw to shield the unyielding sun’s rays from his eyes, barely being able to open his left eye, 'a room? I'm in a room of some sort...' “Ar... ..ou ..Oka..?” A voice could be heard, but the content that voice contained faltered in and out of audibility. Spyro grunted once more as he willingly let his claw fall back to his side, 'A voice? I don't recognize the voice. Female... it's definitely female...' With effort fueled by curiosity, Spyro forced open his eyes to see a blurry purple figure. Before his eyes got the chance to focus, Spyro's eyes fluttered closed before exhaustion over took him. ________________________________________________________________ “Twilight, I think he's waking up!” Spyro swallowed, his throat sore from dryness, his mind focusing mainly on the voice, 'This one’s clearer, I can understand him. Male... this one has to be male, and young from what I can tell...' Remaining calm, he desperately tried to open his eyes as he heard steps toward him. His eyes remained blurry, but that didn't stop him from trying to identify his surroundings, 'steps... sounds like... something hard against the floor, definitely not claws... are they possibly not dragons?' The purple dragon's eyes widened as his vision cleared. He saw two figures, one female, and the other male, just as he figured. Though what really surprised him wasn't the purple unicorn, but the bipedal dragon that stood next to her. His mind raced as he eyed the similar purple dragon, 'I've never seen a dragon like him before...' “How are you feeling?” The lavender mare asked in a soft tone, tilting her head in curiousness. Swallowing once more, Spyro attempted speech, “Sore… t-thirsty...” The one named Twilight seemed to snap to attention as a glass hovered in a purple glow. Instead of shock, Spyro eyed the illuminate glow of the glass of water and then the matching purple hue of the unicorn's horn. Spryo greedily downed the water as he thought, 'so she's magical, she seems nice so I shouldn't have to fight her.' “Any better?” Twilight asked worriedly as she levitated the cup away, discarding it on a nearby night stand. “Yeah... where am I?” Spyro asked as he attempted to sit up, only barely managing before pain shot across his side. “Careful!” The purple mare yelled. Before Spyro knew what to think, her hooves gently guided him back into a laying position. She quickly continued before Spyro could ask anything, “You were unconscious in front of my library... Normally I would have sent you to the hospital, but they advised me they knew nothing of your physiology and that you possibly weren't fit for travel at the time... You have a couple broken ribs. You have been here for close to two weeks... do you remember waking up for a few minutes three days ago?” “T-three days ago? It only felt like five minutes, and what do you mean two weeks?” Spyro frowned as he eyed the mysterious purple unicorn. A sigh could be heard from the mare as she quickly glanced to the smaller bipedal purple dragon, before returning her caring and sincere gaze back to Spyro, “You were pretty beat up, but the doctor said you shouldn't have taken so long to wake up. No signs of concussion or any head trauma. You just wouldn't wake up. Other than the few broken ribs, nothing else seems to be wrong with you.” “It was probably dragon magic, my body went into hibernation to fast-heal my ribs.” Spyro quickly admitted. “A-are you okay?” Twilight suddenly asked worried, for a second even Spyro didn't know what she was talking about, until it hit him. “I... feel sl-sleepy...” Spyro managed a small yawn before his eyes slowly closed, his eyes cracking, leaving a small image of the lavender mare before sleep once again claiming Spyro as its victim. _________________________________________________________ The next morning: Spyro winced as he shielded his eyes from the window, 'that sun... it seems brighter for some reason...' Feeling as if a great deal of his energy had returned, Spyro attempted to get out of bed, but when his leg hit something on the edge of the bed, he looked over to see that lavender mare passed out by his side. He was about to try and get up from the other side, but before that happened, the mare's eyes fluttered open and a small grin adorned her face, “good morning, how are you feeling?” Being caught off guard, Spyro nervously chuckled, “Hehe... fine actually, much better!” “Any pain?” Twilight asked, getting up from her lazy scrunched over position to run a hoof over Spyro's rib cage to feel for the broken bones. Slight pain shot through Spyro's body, but nowhere near as much as a broken bone should have. Only felt like major bruising, like someone had majorly tackled him in the side, “A little soreness.” Removing her hoof, Twilight closed her eyes, her horn setting aglow and a beam of magic seemingly searching Spyro's torso. A smile formed on the lavender mare’s features as she opened her eyes, “You must heal really fast. Your bones are nearly mended!” “Like I said before, dragon magic most likely sent me into regenerative hibernation.” Spyro smiled as he moved to get up, his legs almost collapsing from his weight. “Careful!” Twilight frowned as she rushed to the other side of the bed, but halted when Spyro extended a claw. “I'm fine, just a little weak...” Spyro chuckled as he made his way around the bed, “My name's Spyro by the way.” “Twilight Sparkle, nice to meet you!” The lavender mare giggled as she kept close to him to make sure he didn't suddenly faint or fall. Forgetting his manners for the moment, Spyro just had to ask, “Who was that dragon that was with you?” “His name is Spike, he's my personal assistant.” Twilight smiled as she motioned her head toward the basket at the foot of the bed. Following her gaze, Spyro saw a basket covered in a blue blanket. It slowly raised and lowered with what one could only tell was something living underneath. Spyro smiled as he added, “He must be a baby dragon. Where are his parents?” “I've raised him from an egg.” Twilight smiled before turning for the stairs, “If you think you can, let's go downstairs, I will make you some breakfast!” Suddenly vertigo seemed to set in as Spyro looked down the stairs. Usually it wasn't a big deal since he could fly, but for some reason, looking down the stairs while in his weakened state scared him. If he fell, he could possibly re-break his ribs and then sleep for possibly another two weeks. Shakily stepping forward, Spyro took the first step. He sighed in relief as he went to take the second step, “Whoa!” His claw slipped and he clenched his eyes closed in preparation for the quick descent, but when that never came he looked over to notice Twilight steadying him with her magic pressing him against her side as she guided him, “Let me help.” He couldn't help but notice the feel of her supple flesh, and the warmth of her soft fur as she held him tightly, guiding him carefully down the stairs. While she was mainly focused on where her hoofsteps were placed, he focused on admiring her alien features. Before either of them knew, they were at the bottom of the stairs. Twilight hesitantly released him as she took a few steps back, “Wait here, I will start breakfast!” Usually, Spryo would object to someone cooking for him, but he only managed to nod weakly. He watched the purple mare as she trotted into the kitchen, giving Spyro the chance to take his first true look around at his environment, 'A library, definitely a library, but the walls... what kind of building is this?' Taking a few weak steps to the wall next to a book shelf, Spyro brought up his claw and knocked on it, 'w-wood? But... it isn't nailed together... it's a solid piece of wood, the shelves included... are we in a tree?!' “I forgot to ask, are pancakes okay?” A voice called out, snapping Spyro back to reality as he quickly replied, “Y-yeah! That is fine.” Spryo smiled reassuringly. Twilight quickly smiled before disappearing back into the kitchen. Spyro took a few steps back before slowly walking around the room, his eyes focused on the books before him, 'So many weird books and nothing about my homeworld...' “Dragons?” Spyro quietly whispered to himself as he read the title of a book simply titled 'Dragons.' Gently pulling the book from the shelf, Spyro flipped open the leathery exterior, instantly recognizing most of the breeds in the book. None of the illustrations, however, gave him any clue as to when or where he might be. He took notice of the color in the illustrations, most likely glossed with Dragon saliva to ensure the books text and artwork remain intact over the years. Spyro knew that in his world, dragons used crystals to keep their magic strong. Everything about them was magical, so Dragon saliva would be an easy process for protecting important documents or works. His world was the only one known to have those crystals and this sort of protection for books, which to Spyro, scared him deeply. Spyro returned the book to its rightful place before looking to the kitchen, 'only one way to find out, I'll ask Twilight where I am.' Hesitantly poking his head into the kitchen, Spyro slowly spoke as to not startle her, “Twilight Sparkle?” “Something wrong Spyro?” Twilight asked calmly as batter was being poured from a levitated bowl. “It's just, I was looking at a few books and I don't recognize any of the places, and I am wondering exactly where I am?” Spyro sighed in confusion and slight frustration of his situation. “Most of the continent is Equestria, but currently we are in Ponyville.” Twilight stated in a matter of factual manner, not really zoning in on Spyro's worry, “Why? Where do you come from?” “It doesn't really have a name, but I lived in a mushroom forest along with my family of dragonflies and my brother Spa... SPARX! I totally forgot about Sparx. You haven't happened to see a little yellow dragonfly anywhere have you?” Spyro panicked as he took a seat to steady himself. His head swirling in the sudden quickness of his heart. “N-no... I'm sorry, you were alone when I found you... Where exactly are you from? Maybe I can send a letter or something letting your family know where you are.” Twilight turned away from the stove, but her magic still worked away at cooking; it seemed to take little to no effort on Twilight's part. “Do you know where dragon city is? Or maybe the dragon temples?” Spyro asked, sure she wouldn't know, especially since Equestria wasn't one of the worlds he had visited. “No, sorry. I didn't even know Dragons built cities. I should talk with Celestia about that, maybe she knows.” stated the intrigued Twilight, her eyes glued to the floor, deep in thought. “I highly doubt it, the more I find out, the more I think this is a different world altogether.” Spyro pointed out as he looked down in thought also. Twilight's head perked up and her ears flickered with enthusiasm, her eyes widening in curiosity, “Different world? Why do you think that?” Looking up to the suddenly hyper mare, Spyro couldn't help but somewhat grin at her, “Where I am from, I travel through various doorways to get to several worlds. It only stands to reason that one of them was a doorway to your world. I just need to find that doorway and get back home.” “Hmm... I bet Celestia would know something.” Twilight tapped her chin with her hoof, “When Spike wakes up, I’ll send her a letter. In the meanwhile, let’s eat breakfast.” Suddenly two plates hovered over and were placed on the table. Nodding, Spyro crawled up into the seat and grabbed a fork in his claw. His mouth watered from the delectable looking brown circle that resided in between a layer of plate and a layer of syrup. Looking over, Spyro noticed that the smell must have stirred the little baby dragon, that was otherwise known as Spike. Spike seemed out of it from just waking up, but when he realized Spyro was up and seemed to be okay, his features brightened as he stated, “He's awake!” “Hello Spike, I'm Spyro.” Spyro smiled, but worry struck him as his mind raced, 'I sure hope this is a different world, if it isn't, that means that I could be in the future... and that would mean Spike is-' Spyro's thoughts were cut off as he noticed a claw extended to him, “It's nice to meet you Spyro!” Taking Spikes claw, Spyro grinned as he shook it. After Spike released his claw, Spyro decided some questioning would be in order, “Hey Twilight, I was wondering, does the name Malefor mean anything to you?” Twilight's ears seemed to flicker at the mention of a familiar, yet old, fairy tale. Her features scrunched up, trying to remember the details to something told to her long ago, “Hmm, there was a story from when I was little with that name. One second!” Twilight jumped from her spot at the table before disappearing into the main room of the library. The large four legged purple dragon flinched as he heard books start flying across the room. Jumping from his spot, he poked his head in, immediately having to duck in order to dodge a flying book hurtling toward his head. A sigh could be heard from Spike as he sat at the table, next to where Twilight had been just moments earlier, “Don't mind her, normally she is the most organized mare in the world, but when she gets like this, she tears the library apart... just means more chores for me later...” Looking from Spike to Twilight, Spyro watched as books landed in every which direction as Twilight scanned for a particular book. He was about to give her, her space before he heard, “Ahah!” “What did you find?” Spyro couldn't help but ask as he stepped into the main room. Ignoring the chaotic mess that was otherwise clean and orderly just moments before. “Legend of the Purple Dragons.” Twilight quoted aloud, hovering the book in front of Spyro for him to see. Above the title was an emblem that Spyro immediately recognized as Ignitus's temple emblem. Spyro frowned as he gently pulled the hovering book out of the air. Though, as if ignoring Spyro's saddened demeanor, Twilight started a short briefing of the book, “If I remember correctly, the purple dragons are a legend among dragons that every two thousand years, on the year of the dragon, a purple dragon is born that has the ability to breath all four elements, fire, water, earth, and electricity. The very first purple dragon was created along with the ring of fire in order to essentially restart the planet if ever evil takes over and the world can start anew. It is said that six thousand years ago, a purple dragon by the name of Malefor turned evil, against the plans of his original creator. He was only barely defeated and sealed away, but his dark forces remained, fighting to release their dark master.” Looking from the book to Twilight, Spyro determined whether or not he should say something. He knew all this already, and he knew he had defeated him, or so he thought. Before he came to a decision to stop her or not, she continued, “Then two thousand years later, Malefor commanded his minions from his prison to attack the dragon clans. He stole an egg that he then imbued with dark powers and set him against the others.” “Cynder...” Spyro stated lowly, but seemed to be loud enough to trigger Twilight's enthused attention. “Cynder?” Twilight asked as she tilted her head. “He was a she, and her name was Cynder... Malefor turned her evil, and I freed her. We defeated Malefor and... gaaAAH...” Spyro grasped his head, something like a memory flooding his mind. He remembered landing the final blow which sent the unruly Malefor deep into the depth of the planet, where the ring of fire was fueled. Looking over to Cynder, he remembered... tears, fear stricken tears; why was she crying? Forgetting himself momentarily, he attempted to voice his worry for his dear friend, only to be rewarded with a gasp of air as the memory dispersed. “SPYRO!” Twilight yelled in a panic, rushing to Spyro's side. Spryo grunted as he slowly pushed himself back up into a sitting position. From the sound of him falling, Spike had joined them, with syrup all over his muzzle, more worried for Spyro's safety than the sticky goop on his face. He panted as he slowly stated, “I think there are gaps in my memory... I remember... standing in the ring of fire with Cynder. We had just defeated Malefor and I was going to use my abilities to stop the ring of fire... I... I don't think I succeeded...” “W-wait a second, are you telling me it's all true?” Twilight frowned as she eyed the book that had been dropped onto the floor. “Yes, it is all true, but... that means all my friends are...” Spyro clenched his eyes closed, trying his best from crying or panicking. “Hold on a minute! The story says that a second purple dragon stopped him and stopped the ring of fire. Spyro you succeeded! It did say you went missing afterward, but you DID succeed in stopping it!” Twilight smiled, hoping it would cheer her new purple friend up. Hesitant to ask his next question, Spyro gazed into Twilight's irises for a moment, but ultimately deciding he needed to ask, “How long ago... was it?” “According to the book... two thousand years...” Twilight frowned as she looked to Spyro, “I know dragons live for a really long time, it isn't even recorded how long they live... Maybe your friends are still?” “I highly doubt it... and if they are, they are old, grey, frail, and probably senile. Though I'm unsure of dragon age. Most dragons died in war or disasters of some sort. You said that you didn't think dragons built cities, correct?” Spyro looked to Twilight, hoping she was mistaken. “Yes, at least that I know of. Then again, nopony has ever traveled into dragon country. They could possibly have an entire civilization that we don't know about.” said the intrigued Twilight, which also looked empathetic to Spyro's situation. She closed her eyes for a moment, she could only imagine what it would be like in Spyro's position. Defeating a great evil like Sombra, Chrysalis, or someone, and then being sent thousands of years in the future. All her friends would be gone and she would be alone. The only solace that Spyro most likely had at the moment, was that he at least saved them from Malefor's dark reign. “I need to see for myself...” Spyro stated with sheer determination, but fear still marked him. He knew it was probably hopeless, but he at least needed to try. “Spyro, you need to get your strength back first. Then if you would stay, we can travel to Canterlot. Celestia has ruled for a thousand years. Maybe she knows something about you or your friends. If you still want to go after that, I will personally make sure you are well stocked with supplies. I just have one request.” “Wh-what is that?” Spryo raised an eye ridge, unsure of even staying for a minute more. The curiosity was burning inside of him, but he knew he wouldn't get far with his weakened and bruised state. “That you return to me one day and let me know what you find. It would be an immense insight into the dragon homeland and it would be an even more insight if they really DO have a civilization there!” Twilight smiled with excitement, her eyes pleading to Spyro to agree. “Okay, agreed, I will return here after I find out the truth, that is if I find anything at all...” Frowned the worried, and at the moment, pessimistic Spyro. “Spike, take a letter!” Twilight commanded. “Right away!” Spike stated as he somehow pulled a quail feather and a parchment from seemingly nowhere behind his back. Dear Princess Celestia, The dragon that I had taken in just woke up. His name is Spyro, and according to him, he is from thousands of years ago. He has informed me that the tale of Malefor, as well as the legend of the purple dragons, are both very real, as he himself participated in bringing the evil dragon low. Spyro seems fairly friendly, relative to most of the more grown dragons that I have had experience with. Being alone in a world that he is completely unfamiliar with is going to be a very trying experience for him. As such, I truly believe I can be the friend needed to help him as he attempts recover the memories of his past. We have agreed that he will stay and rest, but when he heals, we will come see you. We have questions on his origins that you may possibly be able to answer. After that, he wishes to travel to Dragon Country and see if he can find out anything, and if there is a way back to his time. I will keep you updated on his progress. Your Faithful Student, Twilight Sparkle Author's Note So, now I have an editor. Special thanks to Bytestorm for his wonderful editing skills. I hope everypony will bare with us, I still want to write, but things have been popping up for both Bytestorm and myself. We have been trying to work on Spyro and the legend of friendship, and Ever Growing Friendship, but what can I say. Life comes first XD Thanks everypony for reading, and I hope everypony likes our stories. Herding a Dragon (Ch 8)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter eight: Herding a Dragon Letting out a soft sigh, Spyro closed his eyes pretending to be asleep. His mind riddled with what it would be like to be a pony. Would he be a unicorn, pegasus, earth pony, or an alicorn? However, the more he thought about his predicament, he found he didn't want to be a pony. He would rather be a dragon. It's all he had ever known, well... except while he had been raised by dragonflies. Despite his appearance and size differences, he honestly believed he was a dragonfly. It was hard enough finding out you were a different specie than your family, let alone to have to swap species altogether. Abandoning his pretend sleep, Spyro lifted his head to notice the balloons altitude faltering. Rainbow Dash and Luna seemed drained, and both looked exhausted. Standing from his spot, Spyro made his way gently to the front of the balloon, where he could feel all the ponies watching him, “Luna! Rainbow Dash! Let's swap out!” Without the proper means to really speak back or refuse, Luna gave Rainbow an affirming nod as they darted down for the ground. Upon landing, Applejack jumped from the basket to tie the rope to a nearby tree. Everypony poured out of the balloon as they groaned and stretched their limbs. Spyro stepped toward Luna, looking over to make sure Twilight was there too, “I have a question.” “Yes Spyro?” Luna asked, a soft concern on her face, in which was shared with Twilight. “Nothing against Ponies, but I really don't want to be one... I've worked hard to be a master of the elements, as well as my powers as a purple dragon. Is there any possible way of keeping me as a dragon?” Spyro asked, glancing in between the two mares. A frown formed on Twilight's face as she replied, “Actually, I gave it some thought and I may have something...” “Prithee Twilight, what is it?” Luna grinned, stepping closer to the purple mare. “I'm not entirely sure about this, but the power crystals that you mentioned, Spyro. I figure that they are the source of Dragon magic. If the ring of fire shifted the dominant specie over to Ponies, and the result was the extinction of the power crystal. What if it was because the magic in the crystal was transferred over to ponies?” Twilight pondered, her hoof tapping her chin. Spyro frowned, rubbing his temples in hopes of keeping the information in, “What does that mean for me? That doesn't really help...” “Oh I think it does!” Twilight grinned, making Spyro look to her curiously, “A magic spell was used to hatch spike. What if I use that same spell on you?” “Twilight...” Luna stepped forward, placing a hoof on Twilight's shoulder, “That infuses the hatchling with your DNA, you couldn't possibly do that with Spyro... He's already hatched.” “Yes, but I could still grant him with my magic. As long as a unicorn filled his reserves with their magic, in theory it would be like him using power crystals.” Twilight beamed, glancing over to Spyro to gauge his reaction. “What do I have to lose?” Spyro rhetorically asked, shrugging his shoulders. He sat down as to brace for impact, “Go ahead and try it.” Closing her eyes, Twilight lit up her horn. Illuminating the area in a purple light. A small beam shot over to Spyro, making his eyes go wide and brighten with a purple haze. Spyro couldn't help but back up, his body flinching and his muscles convulsing. With a large flash of light, it was all over. Spyro looked over his claws, balling them into a fist and a soft grin formed on his face. Worried, Luna stepped over, stopping herself from nuzzling his cheek, “How do you feel?” “Better!” Spyro admitted with a chuckle, glancing over to Twilight. “Eep~!” Twilight yelped as Spyro darted over, throwing his arms around the lavender mare. A steady crimson crossed Twilight's face, a small warmth filling her chest. Her features softened as she tenderly wrapped her hooves around Spyro's scaly body. Taking in the texture of his leathery scales. “Oh! Kiss! Kiss!” Pinkie called out, bouncing randomly amongst all the ponies. Twilight's eyes went wide, instantly pulling away and shuffling her gaze between Spyro and Pinkie, “Pinkie!” “What?” Pinkie smiled with a blank expression and coming to a stop, “We all know you want too! You looove him!” The lavender mare opened her mouth to say something, but her mouth snapped shut as Luna stomped the ground, cracking the earth with its vibrations. Luna stepped toward the pink mare, anger apparent on her face, “Halt thou tongue!” Pinkie froze in terror. Giggling at ghostlys was one thing, but when a friend was angry, it was the only thing that could make the pink mare freeze in terror. Pinkie shrunk back as Luna towered over her, almost resembling Nightmaremoon as she yelled, “Even if Twilight hath feelings for Twilight, why doth thou think that Spyro returns her affections?! I loveth Spryo, he is besotted with me!” Luna froze in terror at the trembling pink pony by her hooves, her eyes going wide and stepping back a few steps. Her eyes gazed upon everypony, seeing the confusion in their eyes. Throwing her nose downcast, she darted from the clearing in her embarrassing admittance of her emotion, as well as scaring the poor Element of Laughter. “Wait!” Spyro called out, chasing after Luna, but everypony else remained still. “Darling, should you go too?” Rarity stated in a low tone, placing a delicate hoof on Twilight's shoulder. “W-why?” Twilight asked dishearteningly, her head lowered. “I can see you have feelings for him, Twilight. However, you are rather close to Luna as well. You should go see if you and Spyro can cheer her up!” Rarity tried to meet Twilight's gaze, but only managed when Twilight looked up to her. Without another word, Twilight slowly got up, stepping toward the direction Luna and Spyro had went. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Snoring could be heard emanating from the small dragon, but as Spitfire's hooves collided with the ground, he snapped to attention. Almost falling from Spitfire's back, Spike was gently caught in a bright luminescent yellow aura, and gently guided to his own feet. Glancing up, Spike smiled in relief at whom he saw, “Celestia!” Smiling down to the young dragon, Celestia then turned her attention to Spitfire, and then Soarin that was following behind carrying a group of animals, “Very good job Spitfire, Soarin. However.., I fear your comrades were not so lucky...” Lowering their head, Spitfire placed her hoof over her heart, “It is my fault... I underestimated Sombra's persuasion...” “Verily well...” Celestia softly spoke, nodding to the two young wonderbolts, “They are not lost forever. Once Sombra is defeated, they will be released from his dark persuasions. Our top priority, however, is Spike. We mustn't allow Sombra to sway him to the side of evil.” Bowing out of respect, Spitfire stepped closer to the Princess, “Forgive me for speaking out of turn, but what is our plan now?” “Spitfire, Soarin, I have one more task to ask of the two of you.” Celestia nodded, motioning with a hoof for Spitfire to stand up. Obeying the gesture, Spitfire glanced up to the Princess, “Anything!” “Take these animals and head for Trottingham. Tell Cadence I will not be returning. I know of only one safe place for Spike, and I must hurry.” Celestia stated, picking Spike up in her aura and placing him gently upon her back. Spike blushed from the 'royal' ride he would be having, but dismissed it as Spitfire voiced her concern, “But... your highness... Is it right for you to be left alone? You are the leader of Equestria after all, if anything were to happen...” A soft grin formed on Celestia's lips, nodding, “Duly noted, but there is a reason I am as large as I am. I contain vast magic that I have stored over a thousand years. Trust me, It will be a cold day in Tartarus before any kind of pony nor beast can defeat me.” Staring at the princess, mainly out of concern, Spitfire just nodded, “Of course your highness...” And with that, Spitfire helped Soarin with some of the animals, and they were off toward Trottingham. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Slowly coming to a stop, Luna plopped down, disturbing the foot tall grass. Many grasshoppers could be seen retreating, but soon she was left with silence. The only source of light was her very own moon up above, as well as many lightning bugs that flickered their light occasionally around her. “I've fought so very hard to contain any remnants of Nightmaremoon, yet I still manage to snap.” Splaying her hoof over her nose bashfully, she acts as if she had to hide the growing red on her cheeks, “And to think... with all my lessons... I still break out into archaic speech like that...” “I don't mind, you know?” Spyro asked, slowing his pace. Luna suddenly jumped, her face flaring to life in a crimson hue, averting her gaze, “P-prithee... leave us be...” “Us? But it's only you here...” Spryo questioned, tilting his head. Her embarrassment become a tad bit too unbearable, Luna strained to prevent herself from darting away again, “A-Archaic... speech again...” Nodding, his mouth forming into an 'o', Spryo just merely chuckled, “Ignitus used to speak like that when he got angry with the other guardians.” A soft grin formed on Luna's face, her blush fading, but not totally, “That pleases us, that I speak as father does...” “Luna?” Spyro questioned, stepping closer until he was right in front of her, and he sat down. Turning to face the dragon, Luna's eyes locked with Spyro's. She looked over him, noticing the only thing she could really see was his outline, and his shinning eyes through the darkness, “Yes?” “Did you mean what you said back there? I mean... about being in love with me?” Spyro asked, looking to Luna with seriousness. “I...” Luna opened her mouth to answer, but then her eyes focused to a ruffling just beyond Spyro, “Twilight?” Stepping into the clearing, Twilight neared the two, but sat down at least a few yards away, “She did mean it Spyro... She loves you...” They both could hear the disappointment in the small unicorn's voice. Averting her gaze once more, Luna fell silent, “I'm sorry Twilight... I am not dense, I can see you have feelings for him too. I just became... defensive that I had competition. I truly love Spyro, and it just seals the deal that he has longevity as I do. I could have a long lasting love with Spyro.” “I... I could propose we start... a herd together?” Twilight stuttered, biting her lower lip. Glancing down to her hooves, Luna muttered in a low tone, but loud enough so both could hear, “That... that could work, but I haven't been in a herd for a thousand years.” “Whoa whoa whoa!” Spyro threw his claws up, waving them randomly in the air, “Hold on now... Do I even get a say in this?” Both the mares turned their noses down in embarrassment, forgetting to get Spyro's opinion, or even if he loved either of them. Luna scratched at the grass below her hooves, “Sorry, you probably don't even like either of us. It was unfair to you to speak like this in front of you.” “Besides...” Twilight frowned, mimicking Luna by scratching at the grass below her hooves, “Who would be lead mare? Usually a relationship starts and then the third joins later, automatically setting up the first mare as the lead mare.” Stepping a couple steps back so Spyro could more easily see both mares, he just glanced in between the two of them, “Okay, somepony explain to me. What are you talking about... herds?” Clearing her voice, Twilight took a lecturer tone, “Among Ponies, mares outnumber stallions. In which they create a relationship, which consists of multiple partners called a herd. Most herds usually start off from a monogamous relationship, but later a third is introduced. While the original relationship is still there, the first mare is the lead mare, while the others are essentially in a relationship with both the first occupants. However, this is not always followed. Nowadays, ponies wish that no lead mare is chosen, and all ponies are equals in the relationship. Making sure that none are neglected, or hold authority over the others. It's more democratic, than having one mare have power over the rest.” Once again Spyro rubbed his temples, trying to keep the information inside, but ultimately just sighed, “Look, I really like you both, but a herd? I've never even been with a dragon, let alone a pony... I don't even know if it could be done...” Glancing over to Luna, she had a faint red on her cheeks as she slowly spoke, “It's quite easy.” “Huh?” Spyro questioned, raising his brow in confusion. A giggle escaped Twilight, which their attentions turned over to her. She shuffled under their gazes, but held firm, “I've read plenty of books on the subject. Dragon anatomy isn't far off from ponies. It's just that most dragons are far too big, but the ponies like Spike that succeed in containing their emotions, take on a form much like yours, Spyro. They become Dragon ponies, and without the aid of Power crystals, you may also turn into one.” “D-dragon pony?” Now the purple dragon was more confused than ever. Ultimately he let out a sigh, frowning, “I uh... I want to stay a dragon, not a dragon... pony...” Another giggle escaped, but this time from Luna, “Spyro, you could already be considered a dragon pony. It just means you wouldn't become any larger.” A little light flickered on in his mind, “Oh! I see what you mean now. I was worried because dragons get really large, we wouldn't be able to have a p-phys--” Spyro fell silent, the idea of sex making him awkward. “Physical relationship?” Twilight finished for him, earning her a nod from the dragon. Glancing up to the moon, Luna frowned, “This really leaves the question we all want to know...” As the Alicorn lowered her gaze, all three looked in between one another, ultimately looking over to Spyro. Spyro blinked as his face heated up, “I... I don't know! It's so much to take in!” Turning her nose downcast, Twilight murmured, “You need time, don't you?” “Please...” Spyro nervously grinned, eying the purple unicorn. “Very well.” Luna nodded, and without any other word, she stepped from the clearing and back toward the direction of the balloon. Twilight and Spyro shared a glance, before they followed the dark Princess. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ It was so quiet that Celestia upon several occasions had to make sure the small dragon was still awake. Not that it really mattered, but she was worried for the small dragon. She could only imagine what Sombra's whispering persuasions had tormented the baby dragon. “C-Celestia?” The dragon softly spoke, but the sound of her name eagerly turned her attention to him. Keeping up her walking, Celestia replied, “Yes, Spike?” “You came to save me, because I'm the purple dragon didn't you?” This made Celestia stop dead in her tracks, glancing back to the little dragon, “While I admit that I must prevent your powers to be used by darkness, I also refuse to allow anything to happen to you. Twilight would be mortified if you were killed.” Spike's eyes fell, a frown forming, “Oh...” This raised many questions in Celestia's mind, but she decided with, “What's wrong with that? Twilight loves you very much.” Drawing little circles on Celestia's back, Spike chose his words carefully, “I know they aren't true, but I have to wonder about some of the things Malefor said.” Sitting down under a tree, Celestia used her magic to pull the dragon from her back, placing him gently by her side, “And what, may I ask, did he say?” “Well, I don't really have friends of my own. You are Twilight's teacher, Shining Armor is Twilight's brother, Twilight's parents are hers, not mine. Her friends are there because of the Elements of Harmony. I don't really fit in with Twilight.” Spike frowned, fumbling his claws against one another. Closing her eyes gently, the white Alicorn giggled, earning a curious glance from the dragon, “Don't you see it? Twilight loves you with all her heart. While she focuses on her studies, she relies on you for everything. She trusts you with her life. Even at the Crystal Empire, she trusted you with the crystal heart. Why would anypony trust somepony without some emotional attachment behind it? It doesn't matter how much somepony is trustworthy, if they haven't earned your trust, all previous actions mean nothing.” Spike fell silent, guilt setting in for even questioning her purple friend. Craning her neck around, Celestia softly smiled as she nuzzled Spike's forehead with her nose, “As for me, I've always seen both you and Twilight as my own children. I would gladly give my life to protect you.” “Yeah, but you're the Princess, you would do that for any of your subjects.” Spike glanced up, knowing he caught her on that one. Celestia just blinked at the small dragon, but slowly smiled, letting loose a small giggle, “You have me there, but that doesn't change the fact that I love both of you. When I took Twilight under my wing, I pretty much took you under my wing as well.” “T-that... means a lot to me.” Spike admitted, but his exhaustion getting the better of himself. He wanted to stay awake, but with the warmth of the large Alicorn's fur up against him, he soon drifted to sleep. “Good night, my son.” Celestia grinned, wrapping her wing over the small dragon. Author's Note Okay, okay, no ponification lmao. I was tempted to do it, but I hadn't planned on it. If he had been turned into a pony, that would have ruined what I have planned for the story. However, now he is forever shackled to ponykind, if he wishes to remain himself. Without magic, he would need to become either a pony, or become a vicious hundred foot, dragon. Anyway, I hope everypony enjoyed this chapter, and hope to have more out for you.
Return of the Dark Master (ch 2)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: Bytestorm Chapter Two: Return of the Dark Master 'Dear Twilight Sparkle, I regret to inform you that I'm attending very important duties, else I would come to Ponyville to speak with Spyro. As soon as things are settled here in Trottingham, I will come straight there to meet this dragon. I urge you to be wary my dear student. I don't know this dragon, however, a good many of them are dangerous, greedy, and crafty. Spike and other messenger dragons are the exception since they are raised by ponies. In his weakened state I doubt he will try anything, but I trust in you and your abilities to curtail any aggression from him. Please, let us not have a repeat of the sunken city of Atmaretis... Your teacher, Princess Celestia' “What did the rest of the letter say? You started reading, but trailed off... why do you need to be wary?” Spyro tilted his head off to the side, looking to the purple unicorn, curious of her facial expression to the letter. Slipping the letter away in a magically sealed box, the mare cleared her voice, fidgeting like she was struggling to cast the locking spell to buy her a few more moments as she came up with a reply, “Spyro... I...” Looking from the hid box under the bed, Twilight looked over and when her eyes met with his, she hesitated, “Celestia says her business in Trottingham may have far reaching effects.” “Oh? Do you have an idea when that'll be resolved?” Spyro asked as Spike helped gently place a saddlebag over his still slightly bruised body. “I don't know, but Celestia usually replies right away when I send a letter. I hope everything is okay for her to take an entire week to reply.” The multi purple hued unicorn sighed as she stepped toward the door, “Okay, let's go, we need to find things that you will eat.” “O-okay...” Spyro simply replied, keeping quiet as he watched the clear worry on Twilight's face. Spike was staying at the library, cleaning up a mess that Twilight had made after searching extensively for anything that might link how and why Spyro was tossed into the future. The large four legged purple dragon deemed this the perfect time to try and see what Twilight was concerned over. It had to be something to do with that letter. She seemed all excited just moments before, but now... “Don't strain yourself Spyro, we dragons may be stronger than ponies, but you shouldn't risk injury!” Spike stated as if he was looking out for Spyro's welfare. “I'm fine, I don't even think I need the bandages anymore.” admitted Spyro as he stretched, as if showing he felt no pain. Twilight scowled at the dragon that was technically her patient, “You will take it easy until your ribs are entirely mended. You still have minor cracks, and if you were to lift something heavy or get hit hard enough, you could re-break them.” “Hehe... sorry Twilight, the bandages are just getting to be a little agitating and itchy.” Spyro sighed as he scratched at his rib cage, earning him little to no relief. The purple unicorn frowned as she looked to the four legged dragon, “I'm sorry, but keep them on for now. If you're not aching when we get home, we will see about just removing the bandages.” “Thank you, I don't know how much I can take from these...” he replied in a grunt, scratching a little more aggressively. They said one more goodbye to Spike as they left the library; heading straight for the market. Twilight had informed him that her friends had been checking up on him from time to time. Though, she had figured some of them were more worried for Twilight's safety, rather than the possibly dangerous and ravenous dragon. So truthfully, neither could predict how any of Twilight's friends would react. They guessed only meeting them would answer that question. Speaking of which, Spyro's nervousness kicked in as Twilight suddenly greeted a rather regal looking white mare, “Rarity, say hello to Spyro. Spyro, this is Rarity, she owns the dress shop here in Ponyville.” “Boutique, darling, it is a boutique. ‘Dress shop’ just sounds so… plebian.” Rarity defended her pride and joy quite a bit from the more uncouth ponies in Ponyville. She turned towards the new purple dragon, “As she said, I am Rarity. Charmed.” The white mare gently raised her hoof, as if expecting him to kiss it. Not entirely sure how to act, Spyro swallowed before slowly extending his claw, Spyro gently placed a peck on the white hoof, “It's nice to meet you Rarity.” “How refreshing, a dragon other than Spike that has manners!” stated the white mare followed with a girly, yet elegant giggle. “Howdy Twi! It’s nice to see ya out and about instead of taken care of that drag...” the orange mare's words trailed off as her eyes landed on Spyro, and immediately the air around her seemed to change as she continued, “He seems nice enough, doesn't look like he'd put up much of a fight even if he wasn't...” Applejack raised an eyeridge as she glared daggers at Spyro. Just so he wouldn't add to Applejack's suspicion of him being a bad dragon, Spyro lowered his body a tiny bit to the ground, his nose drooping downward a small portion. His eyes remaining on the orange mare, extending his claw just as he had down with Rarity, “Hi, you must be Applejack, Twilight's told me a little about you...” A wide grin immediately formed on Applejack's face as she tightly gripped Spyro's claw and shook it hard enough to almost make his arm fall off. Twilight used her magic to separate the hoof/claw shake, but Applejack seemed to take no notice as her hoof was released from her magic, “Boy howdy, I was sure worried you were gonna pull a Spike when you woke up. Wreaking havoc here on Ponyville, hehe. It's sure nice to see ya ain't a bad apple!” Spyro frowned as he rubbed his shoulder, trying to rid the ache from his joints and muscles, “Hehe, yeah... I'm normally in the business of stopping havoc, not causing it...” Spyro gave a nervous laugh as he forced a grin. Making it a mental note never to get on Applejack's bad side, let alone giving her another shake. Suddenly a pink mass came bounding in from the corner of his eyes. Immediately he could tell this pony had to be Pinkie Pie. Her demeanor was that of a happy child that had just a tad bit too much candy before dinner. Before he could greet her with the same shake he had done with the first two, Spyro halted, unsure if this pony would be much better than Applejack, and just decided to wait for Twilight to introduce him instead. Twilight barely got out a syllable, before Pinkie halted in front of Spyro, “I just came from the library, I hear that your name is Spyro! Are all dragon's names start with Sp, or is it just coincidence. If you walked on two legs, you and Spike could be brothers, OHHHH!” The pink pony suddenly spazzed, but everypony seemed to be trying to keep up with her ranting rather than stopping her. The pink mare bounced around Spyro's body once, before landing in front of him once more, “I bet you're a long lost brother or something, aren't you!? I bet dragon's take a really REALLY long time to age, are you Spike's long lost dad, here to take him home? I bet you traveled the land, battling great odds to take back your son! Am I right, am I right!?” Spyro blinked, realizing she was now expecting an answer for a question, he wasn't able to catch. Spyro frowned as he looked over to Twilight for help, “Um...” Taking the hint to help, Twilight quickly intervened, “Pinkie, you're overwhelming him... Remember our little talk?” Pinkie's mane seemed to slightly fall a tad bit, but before a blink of an eye, she returned right back to her chipper self, “Sorry Twi, I forgot!” and with that, she took a few steps back and plastering her hind quarters to the ground, “How's this?” “Thank you Pinkie. Sorry Spyro, I hope she didn't scare you or anything?” Chuckling for a moment, Spyro smiled and shook his head, “Nope, just didn't expect it is all...” “Well dang, just about the whole gang is here, I suspect we outta go get Fluttershy and Rainbow, just ta get the introductions out of the way!” Applejack giggled as she stood up, motioning the others to follow. Everypony stood up, except for Spyro. He was about to follow when he noticed a yellow mass in a tiny ball, right behind where Twilight had been sitting. Spyro raised an eye ridge as he eyed the mysterious mare, but assuming from what Twilight had told him about her friends, could only guess this was Fluttershy, “Um, guys?” Spyro called out as he pointed to Fluttershy. “Oh hey, ya never know when Flutters is around, she is so quiet.” Applejack teased as she returned to a sitting position, “Ok Shy, this here is Spyro, he seems kind enough, so say hello.” “Meep!” Fluttershy squeaked as she dug her face into her hooves a tiny bit more. Stepping forward, Spyro took it upon himself to say hello, “Fluttershy is it? It's really nice to meet you. You don't have to be scared. I'm a nice dragon, I promise!” The yellow pegasi's shivering seemed to slow, but didn't seem to quite be enough, “Please, I won’t bite.” Spyro extended a claw to the mare, in hopes to show her he meant no harm. Sure enough, the mare peaked out through her hooves, showing her face a little more. Glancing to Spyro's hoof, she slowly placed her hoof in his claw as she sat up, “Nice... nice to meet you too...” “TWILIGHT!” A yell could be heard, followed by a large rainbow that streaked its path toward the group of friends. Everypony flinched as if waiting for impact, but all they found was Rainbow Dash out of breath with a large puff of cloud and dirt settling around her, “Princess Luna is looking for you!” “S-she is?!” a dumbfounded glare found its way onto the purple mares face as an alicorn gracefully landed by their sides. “LUNA!” everypony yelled out before instinctively bowing. By the time Spyro figured he was supposed to bow, it was too late and everypony was already standing once more. “Twilight Sparkle!” Luna bellowed, but it was a lot calmer compared to the time she came to Nightmare night. She had definitely made progress on watching the volume of her voice. Though it lacked the volume, worry and maybe a tad bit of suspicion marked Luna's voice. “Luna, what are you doing here? Shouldn't somepony be in Canterlot while Celestia is away?” Twilight asked, remembering the letter from earlier. A pause emanated from the princess, but her brows furrowed with the utmost seriousness as she stated, “I understand your worry, Twilight, but I have news for you and Spyro. Without Celestia's direct link with the messenger dragons, I could not send word. I perceived it quicker and wiser just to come myself. If need be I can perform my duties of rising and lowering the moon from right here in Ponyville.” This could not be good, Twilight frowned and mentally prepared for the worse, “What is it Princess? Is something wrong, did something happen in Canterlot?” Twilight's heart skipped and her eyes widdened, “Did something happen to Celestia, Cadence, MY BROTHER?!” “Calm thyself Twilight, It is nothing that dire...” And with that, Luna calmly turned, folding her wings to her sides and faced Spyro, “I believe you know about the Chronicler?” Shock impacted the purple dragon as his eyes went wide, “The Chronicler! Yeah, I know him! I'm surprised he's still alive!” “I'm surprised, Spyro; I was informed you out of anyone would know about the Chronicler's technical immortality?” Luna didn't show much emotion other than her seriousness, but was curious as to how much Spyro knew. Silence befell Spyro's mind, everything not making sense. Though common sense told him that since the Chronicler was in this world, then he definitely was in the future. So it was when and not where he was. Spyro sighed in his overwhelming state as he asked, “What about the Chronicler?” “He did not give much word, but requests you see him in his lair. You will need to be accompanied by an alicorn, as such I will be accompanying you.” Luna looked from Spyro to Twilight and her friends. Gauging each of their reaction, which most were just a dumbfounded confused distant gaze, “Well?” “Hold on one second!” Twilight snapped as she stepped forward, “What about your duties?” “Celestia has raised and lowered the sun and moon for a thousand years. She can do so again if need be. The Chronicler's cave has been protected over thousands of years by magic and only Alicorn's can travel to and from his location.” Luna stated, but was unsure if any of her words were really sinking in with her fellow ponies. All of them seemed to be unsure of what exactly this all meant. Everypony looked over to Spyro as he spoke, “Alicorn, why would an alicorn be the only ones able to travel too and from the Chronicler? I've been to his cave before...” Luna gently closed her eyes as a small sigh escaped her, “All I know is what I've been told. All I can really say is for us to send a letter to Celestia, and then be on our way to Dragon Country.” “Whoa whoa!” Rainbow yelled out as she hovered in between Luna and Spyro, “Can't you see he isn't healed yet?” Before anypony could answer, Spyro cut in, “I feel fine, nothing feels damaged. As long as I don't get into any major fights, I should be fine!” he chuckled in hopes of reassuring everypony. A sigh escaped Luna as she shook her head, “Even if I had to personally carry Spyro myself. We don't have much time... Malefor has returned and is threatening to come to power over Equestria if Spyro isn't handed over to him. We mustn't allow the ring of fire to be rejuvenated, and we cannot allow Malefor to have our only way of stopping it if it does.” “M-malefor?” Spyro frowned as he murmured the name. Anger filled his chest as he clenched his eyes closed, “We cannot allow this. We need to go see the Chronicler...” “All we need before we go, is the letter then.” Luna calmly stated as she looked over to Twilight. The purple mare seemed hesitant at first, but with a sigh of defeat, and the inability to say no to the princess, she stated, “Okay... let's go to the library then...” _______________________________ At the Library: Dearest sister; Princess Celestia, The Chronicler has sent message that Spyro is indeed the hero from legend, and is not Malefor in disguise. Spyro's time line is once again being written in his book. I have been told to escort Spyro to the Chronicler's before Malefor can produce an assault, and definitely before Malefor can harm Spyro. If he succeeds in resurrecting the ring of fire, we will need Spyro to put a stop to it. I Digress, even in this worrysome time, I cannot feel somewhat giddy sister. I will have the opportunity to see father once again. It has been over a thousand years since I have spoken with him, let alone seen him. Your Dearest Sister Princess Luna Author's Note This chapter is somewhat edited, but figure this is my secondary story, while Every Growing Friendship is my mane. I will update the chapters as they are edited, but I figured I would just post the chapters of this story as I write them and have them edited later. Anyway, enjoy everypony.
Loving Nurse Syndrome (ch 3)Spyro: The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: (Unedited) Chapter Three: Loving Nurse Syndrome “Spryo... are you sure you are ready? I mean, your ribs...” Twilight pleaded, as she slowly removed the bandages around his torso. “Yeah! You should rest some more, sugarcube!” Applejack added, a frown apparent on her face. Looking around the room of the library, all of Twilight's friends were present, as well as Luna. Closing his eyes slowly, he replied, “I feel just fine, and even if I wasn't. I'm the purple dragon of legend. I have to stop Malefor at all costs. I'll be fine.” For a moment, Twilight seemed to look quiet, her eyes glancing over each of her friends. A thought had crossed her mind to go with him, but she knew if she went, her friends were sure to follow. After a moment of courage building, she decided to say, “I'm going with you.” “What!? Sugarcube, nopony has really gone all the way into dragon country. As soon as a dragon saw us, they'd be sure to attack.” Applejack stepped forward, making sure her concerns were understood. Luna stepped closer, her wing wrapping around Twilight's small frame, “Applejack is right, plus it would be far quicker if we could fly straight there. Forgive me, but if you were to come, we would have to walk the entire distance.” Twilight's eyes glanced over to Spyro's, her eyes locking with his for a moment. Spyro gave her a short grin, stepping closer, “It's okay... We will be fine.” The purple unicorn's head slightly drooped, a clear saddened pout on her expression. Luna retracted her wing, before standing, “Let's go Spyro, better we leave while we still have light.” Spryo nodded in agreement, following the purple alicorn out the front of the library. Once they were gone, Twilight instantly jumped up and ran around the room, filling her saddlebag. A sigh escaped Rarity as she placed her hoof gently to her face, “We are following them... aren't we?” “How can we not?! What if something happens to Luna, to Spyro? I'd never forgive myself!” Twilight yelled, placing a few more items in her saddlebag. “And how do ya figure yer gonna follow em? You don't have any wings.” Applejack stated, hoping to talk her out of it. “I can cast a wing spell on myself!” Twilight smiled, pulling the saddlebag on her back. “I'm going with you if you're going!” Rainbow Dash yelled, jumping a few feet in the air and hovering there. “I have to agree with Rainbow Dash, I can't let you go. If something were to happen to you, we wouldn't be able to forgive ourselves, darling.” Rarity stated, a small frown on her face. “Well we can't all go... It's hard enough casting that spell on one pony.” Twilight halted, she was almost to the door already. “We can take my baaalllooon!” Pinkie bounced around gleefully, but everypony decided it best to not try and eye the mare. Applejack tapped her chin as she asked, “Can a hot air balloon even keep up with an alicorn and a dragon?” Suddenly Rainbow Dash grabbed Fluttershy, holding her close, “It can if it has a boost from pegasi!” Looking to the floor, Twilight tapped her chin for a moment, “Yeah, plus I could add a weightless spell to all of us, it would be like they were just flying without pulling anything.” “It's settled then, we are following them!” Applejack whistled loudly, “Boy howdy Twi, when ya put yer mind ta sumthin, you really get it done girl!” “B-but, wont Luna just send us away if... she finds out we are following?” Fluttershy quietly asked. “It wont matter, we will stay out of sight and once out of Equestria, they can't possibly turn us back.” Twilight nodded, determination on her face. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ An hour later: “How long do you suppose this flight is going to be?” Spyro asked, flying slightly faster so he could eye Luna in the eye. The princess seemed to be thinking for a moment, concentration clear on her face, but after a moment she stated, “It has been awhile, but I think a week at best. That is with only stopping to eat and sleep.” A small frown formed on Spyro's muzzle, usually a flight like this would be no big deal, but with his current weakened state, it seemed rather dim. Luna glanced over, noticing Spyro's worry, once again speaking, “Will you be alright?” “Do you suppose we could find some power gems?” Spyro asked, sure a power gem or two would be just the thing to boost himself. “Father states that Power gems disappeared when the ring of fire dispersed.” Luna then looked ahead, returning her attention to flying. Quickening his pace once more to keep up, Spyro just had to keep questioning, “Who is your father, anyway?” “The Chronicler is my father.” Luna quickly replied, “It will be wonderful to see him again.” “But... the Chronicler is a dragon...” Confusion hit Spyro, trying desperately how a dragon to be a father to a pony, but possibly could it be he adopted them? Glancing back over to Luna, he noticed her glaring at him with sheer confusion on her face, “Father is no dragon, he is an Alicorn, just as I am, and my sister Celestia.” “That... that can't be.” Spyro frowned, unsure if this is the same chronicler, or if maybe the ponies had someone that just so happens to also be named the Chronicler. Luna didn't reply, her mind riddled with the same confusion. After a moment however, a thought popped into her head, “Maybe the Chronicler is a title, and is passed down to the next, and the Chronicler doesn't have to be a dragon, and can also be a pony?” “Hmm...” Spryo hummed, “No one is immortal, it would make sense seeing as the Chronicler has probably existed for tens of thousands of years.” “I guess we will see...” Luna whispered, her mind etched with what she could remember of her father. Looking back, she still could clearly see him. A bright icy blue Alicorn, almost like ice frozen in a glacier. His wings just as blue, maybe even brighter, though the hint of gray, signifying his age and wisdom. He was easily the height and size of Celestia, maybe even taller. His structure more heavily built with years of experience in battle. Everything was clear in her memory, just as if it was yesterday. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Few more hours later: Spyro grunted, his eyes slowly squeezing shut before shooting back open. His altitude would slowly drift, before giving himself a few strong flaps and returning to Luna's side. Luna glanced over, and smiled, noticing Celestia had done as needed, setting the sun and raising the moon. She turned her attention to Spyro as she stated, “Lets land and find some food, and rest for the night.” Nodding to Luna, they quickly landed. Spyro almost losing balance as he forced himself to stand. Almost ready to just pass out right then and there. Luna smiled as she nuzzled Spyro's cheek, “Get a fire started, I'll go gather fruit from that nearby tree.” Without replying, Spyro hazily yawned, stepping over to a few fallen branches. Dragging them into a clearing away from brush and debris. Currently they were in a dense forest, shrouded in darkness by the light of the full moon. Spyro took a breath, attempting to light the fire. Spyro coughed when nothing came out, but a puff of smoke. Luna immediately took notice, using her magic to hover over some fresh tangerines, “Are you okay, Spyro?” “Fine... I'm just tired is all...” Spyro stated, before inhaling once more, but this time a few flames shooting toward the branches he had gathered. They sparked to life, immediately heating the area around it. Spyro laid down, blinking as a large Tangerine hovered over and landed in between his forearms. Spyro grinned and picked it up, “Thank you.” “You're very welcome, Spyro.” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “Land here!” Rainbow called to Fluttershy, easily one fourth a mile from Luna and Spyro. The balloon landed, and everypony poured out of the balloon. Rainbow flew over to Twilight, saying, “This should be far enough to speak without them hearing us, but I wouldn't go laughing or yelling.” Twilight nodded to her cyan friend, before turning to Applejack, “How bout knocking some fruit down from those trees. Fluttershy, see if you can't talk to some critters and make sure there are not any dangerous animals around, just to make sure. Pinkie Pie, get some firewood, Rainbow help make some soft beds with some leaves. Rarity, when the Pinkie gets back, start the fire with your magic.” Everypony complied, but before Rarity done as she was told, she turned to Twilight, “What are you going to do?” “I'm going to go check on Luna and Spyro. I'm not going to let them see me, but just thought I would go anyway. I need to see if Luna is paying attention to Spyro's wounds. I don't think he is a hundred percent yet...” Twilight stated, before heading toward Spyro's direction. “You like him, don't you?” Rarity stated, a small grin adorning her face. A blush shot across Twilight's features, her eyes going wide, “No, no, Why would you say that?” An elegant giggle escaped Rarity, before stepping closer, “Come on, you have raised Spike from an infant. You have mothered him from an egg, and I've seen how you project the same tender love onto Spryo. I don't know if it's just your motherly instincts, but you definitely have feelings for him. I've seen it plenty times before. The beautiful nurse nursing her patient back to health, and falling for him in the process. The act of caring for somepony and feeling needed, blossoming into love.” “I can't believe I'm saying this, but you should lay off the books... at least the romance novels.” Twilight let out a frustrated sigh, rushing into the forest before Rarity could comment back. All she could hear was a faint giggle from her white unicorn friend. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Twilight could slowly see a fire crackling, along with Spyro and Luna basking in its warmth. She turned her head, her ear aimed toward the two, trying to listen into their conversation. In the back of her mind, she tried to reason, 'I'm not spying, I'm just trying to listen to see what direction we are going in, just in case they lose us.' For several moments, all that could be heard were silent sounds of fruit being bitten into. Twilight just watched, waiting for one of them to speak, 'Spyro looks tired... I hope he's okay.' The purple unicorn hiding in the bushes, almost jumped when Luna suddenly spoke, “What was it like... in your time? What were the ponies like?” “If there were any ponies, I never met any.” Spyro admitted, finishing the last of the Tangerines. “Then... what about your family? What were they like?” Luna glanced through the fire, where Spyro sat on the other side. “Well, I was sort of adopted by Dragonflies. They found me as an egg and raised me from birth.” “Dragonflies? That is kind of odd...” Luna admitted, eying Spyro in hopes for more information. “They are magical and very intelligent. At least I like to think so. They taught me so much about respecting the forest and living creatures.” Spyro's expression fell, his mind starting to wonder if he would ever see any of them ever again. Luna seemed to scratch at the ground, a question quivering on her lips, “What... about other dragons? Anyone, special to you?” “I had a really good friend named Cynder. I saved her from Malefor, he had imbued her with dark energy and she was evil for a long time. There was also Ignitus, he was like a father to me, but... In order to help me through the ring of fire, he sacrificed... himself...” Spyro's eyes lowered to the fire, seeing the slight ripples and small traces of light that drifted off into the air. “Maybe father... will know how to return you home?” Luna asked, hoping to cheer Spyro up. “No... I am a purple dragon and I even have slight power over time. I can slow and even stop time for short bursts. Time is like a river, you can slow it, even build a dam and stop it completely, but you could never hope to make the water run in the opposite direction. Everything moves forward, not back.” Twilight silently hummed, Spyro's sadness ultimately affecting her as well. She tried her best to stay low, barely being able to see through the bush, but there words came through clearly. Suddenly, Luna sat up, slowly stepping around the fire and sitting down next to Spyro, “I'm sorry about your family and friends. I know how it feels to lose everyone you love. Evil also overcame me, and I changed... mutated into a villain named Nightmaremoon. Celestia sealed me in the moon, and when I awoke, when I was freed, all my friends were long but forgotten, like a dream passing by. They are but a memory and only live within my heart. Celestia and father are my only blood family now, and father has to forever stay within his cave. Unable to live by our sides and help rule Equestria. Silently recording the passage of time...” “How... long do ponies live... anyway?” Spyro just had to ask, knowing back in his time, dragons lived for possibly thousands of years, if they were lucky. If they were evil, they lasted much longer due to the ravages of evil, but everything died sooner or later, even Malefor had to die sooner or later, shouldn't he? A sigh escaped Luna, her head lowering just a tad bit, “Ponies live only a mere hundred years if they are lucky, but... Alicorns... I have yet to know one that has died.” “I know the feeling... Only dragon's I've ever seen die were because of Malefor.” Spyro frowned, his claw clenching in anger. His wings tensing at his sides. He almost jumped when he felt something drape across his back, followed by Luna's nose against his cheek. “Calm yourself, anger only leads to uncontrolled violence.” Luna whispered, nuzzling the purple dragons cheek. Spryo froze, a blush marking his expression. As for Twilight, her hooves forcefully scratched the ground, her eyes glaring daggers at the two. Her teeth grinding together, possibly causing damage to them. Suddenly, she blinked when she realized how tense she was, immediately thinking back to Rarity's words from earlier, “you definitely have feelings for him.” Letting out a sigh as slowly as possible, Twilight stood up, walking back to her friends. Her head hung low, glancing back before walking off, 'It's not true, I don't like him... not that way... I'm just worried for his safety, as any friend would... yeah... just a friend.' ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “Are you okay hun?” Rarity asked as Twilight made it into the clearing. Sure enough the group had a fire up and going. A nice leaf bed circling the clearing, as well as a nice abundance of various fruits. Twilight let out an audible sigh, gaining attention from all her friends. “Come on sugarcube, tell us what's wrong. Is Spyro okay?” Applejack stated, almost ready to stand up and try and comfort her friend. “They are just fine...” Twilight groaned, laying down and burying her head in her hooves. Each of her friends looked to one another, before quietly deciding to just let her be. Author's Note Here is chapter three. Hope everypony enjoys it :D
Black and Blue (ch 4)Spyro: The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: (Unedited) Chapter four: Black and Purple A swift chill drifted over Spyro as his blanket disappeared. Looking up, he noticed Luna standing up. A blush crossed his cheeks as he wondered, 'D-did she have her wing around me... all night?' “Morning Spyro, I will gather some more fruit for breakfast and we can be on our way.” Luna didn't waste any time, taking off toward a nearby tree, her magic hastily pulling down a bushel of bananas. Luna looked over, noticing Spyro's gaze on her, and a reddened hue suddenly making its way onto her cheeks. She swiftly adverted her gaze, trying to act like she was still gathering other fruits. Spyro blinked, noticing her odd behavior. Luna rushed back over, various fruits landing in his arms. Looking up from the food, Spyro's eyes locked with Luna's for a brief moment before they both turned away from one another. Luna swiftly peeled a banana, biting off the end, and almost swallowing it whole. “Is... something the matter?” Spyro asked, ignoring his own blush. Unsure why he was acting this way, mainly worried why Luna was suddenly acting skittish. “No, nothing is the matter dearest Spyro, Prithee hurry, eat so we can leave.” Luna frowned at her accidental slip of her mid-evil term. She winced, but relaxed when Spyro simply returned to eating. She let out a gentle sigh, 'Luna, parfay... why do you resort to the old dialect when flustered? Why am I even flustered in the first place? Celestia and I have trained not to fall in love with mortals.' Luna blinked, a realization hitting her, 'technically... he could possibly live longer than me! That would mean a relationship would be possi... ble?' Luna shook her head, stuffing the rest of her banana in her mouth, sporting a rather prominent blush, 'he's a dragon, you're acting as if you're still a filly Luna... Don't allow him be-swican you...' Spyro finished off one last fruit, before swallowing and looking to Luna, “I'm done whenever you are. I feel much better after a long rest and a full stomach.” Forcing herself to her hooves, Luna nodded, “Better go to-forr the sun riseth to it's highest point in the sky.” Luna winced at her dialect once more, trying to play it off by taking to the air. Luckily Spyro followed suit, not paying too much to her mistake. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “Hey! They're leaving!” Pinkie spazzed, suddenly springing to life and pointing to the air. “To the balloon!” Twilight called out, pulling everypony aboard. Twilight renewed the weightless spell, before Rainbow and Fluttershy got fully hooked up. Within a moment or two, they were off, keeping a good distance away from Luna and Spyro. “What a rude awakening...” Rarity stated with her hoof covering her mouth, trying to hide her small, yet elegant yawn. “Well if ya girls woke up earlier, we would’ve had breakfast already... I warned ya!” Applejack scolded, looking to the main culprit, Rarity. “A girl needs her beauty sleep, darling.” Rarity looked away, her nose pointing up into the air. “A girl also needs her food, don't go cryin' ta meh when yer hungry. Twilight, Fluttershy, myself and even Rainbow got up early to eat. So you and Pinkie will just have to wait till Luna and Spryo stop again.” Applejack frowned, already hearing Rarity's stomach rumble. Suddenly the pink party pony prodded Rarity's side as she gleefully called out, “good thing I brought extra super dooper surprise party cake!” She exerted a giggle as she suddenly opened a hidden compartment on the bottom of the hot air balloon basket, pulling out a well prepared purple and pink icing cake. Applejack just sighed, face planting her hoof to her muzzle. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Chronicler's cave: The den after probably ten thousand years had acquired a vast amount of books. Each with the history of each pony, and dragon that had ever existed since the creation of the first Chronicler. However, today, it was one book in particular that grabbed his attention. The blue alicorn stepped over to a pedestal, gently opening the book titled, 'Spyro' He quickly turned it to the current entry. A smile crept onto his face as he spoke to himself, “Good, you are well on your way, Spyro, and it seems like there is no sign of Malefor or his forces.” Using his alicorn magic, Spyro's book slowly levitated over off to the side and onto the floor. Remaining open to its saved spot. Another book illuminated in a light blue aura, making its way over to the pedestal, “Malefor... you sneaky snake... Using one of your old ponysona's are you?” The Chronicler sighed, once again taking note that the name of the book remained Malefor, but in the table of contents, list all of his previously used identities, “Page 6209...” Chronicler mumbled, using his claw to quickly turn to that exact page. Immediately the page turned black as a crow, but the only thing that revealed to him, was a name, “That one again? You do remember how that one turned out for you, don't you Sombra?” Illuminating the book in his aura, The Chronicler aimed to reveal its secrets, his eyes clenched tight in focus, “There... almost... there... GAAHhh!” A bolt of shadow shot from the book, illuminating The Chronicler in its dark black and green haze. The book falling with a thud back to the pedestal, “Have it your way... Malefor... for now!” Chronicler growled loudly, snatching up the book in his hooves, tossing it across the room. Without his aid, the book levitated into the air, returning to its spot amongst all the others. After calming himself, The Chronicler levitated Spyro's book back up to the pedestal, “Let's see if I can't cast the dream time spell as an alicorn, shall we?” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ It was around two or so, and Luna could tell at the speed they were traveling, they would reach the end of Equestria in the matter of hours. Knowing full and well that at some points, they would have to resort to walking. For now however, they had past the last pony town, and the rest were either forest, or rock landscapes. The sky void of any clouds, due to the lack of Pegasi in the sky to maintain them. It was calm and quiet, which gave an ample opportunity for small talk. Though at the moment, Luna couldn't think of a single thing to say. This is, until Spryo spoke up first, “Say Luna?” Turning her head toward the purple dragon, she nodded, “Yes, Spryo?” “Tell me a little about you, your sister, and your father.” “What... what do you wish to know?” Luna stated with a crimson hue on her face. Returning her vision to flying in hopes of hiding it. “You are all Alicorns, correct?” Spyro asked, keeping his own eyes on flying. “That is correct.” Luna nodded in conferment. “Are there others?” Luna sighed, sadness forming, “No, including Cadence, there are four total. My father is the only male alicorn that we know of in existence.” “You mentioned last night that ponies live for only a hundred years if they are lucky, and seeing as your father is the only male, don't you ever get lonely?” Shock hit Luna, not expecting that question. The alicorn of the night shifted her eyes, before returning them to the sky in front of her, “Y-yes... but sister and I have trained not to fall in love.” “W-why would you train not to fall in love?!” Spyro asked astonished, turning his vision from the sky to look at her. “I have never known an alicorn to die. I was sealed away in the moon for a thousand years and the experience was much like being in stasis. I did not feel any time pass, and I did not age. As for my sister Celestia, she lived throughout that thousand years, and shows no signs of growing elderly. I know all things must come to an end, but what if Celestia and I do not? We cannot just keep falling in love, only for our lovers to perish by times passing.” Luna let out a sigh, before saying, “how about we land? I could use the break.” Spyro only nodded, following her lead. After a few moments, they landed and Spyro questioned, “What about dragons?” Princess Luna glanced him a questioning gaze, tilting her head slightly, “I believe you misunderstand about our world. Dragons are mere beasts, focusing on nothing but their baser instincts and their greed for gems. Father says there is a reason dragons act the way they do, and why they hoard gems, but says there will be a time and place for explaining.” Deciding not to take the comment of dragons are mere beasts to heart, Spyro just asked, “What about Spike? He is from this time, and he doesn't seem beastly...” “Spike is a messenger dragon. Messenger dragons are born from a unicorns magic, and in essence, gain attributes of the caster. Twilight hatched Spike with her magic, and that is why he carries a similar purple as her. In essence, Twilight is his biological mom, so to speak, and Spike could be considered, part pony.” Luna turned away, noticing a small bush of berries. The quadruped purple dragon followed as Luna stepped to the bush, “So Spike is purple because of Twilight? For awhile I thought he could have been the next purple dragon. I have to say... I'm sort of relieved, but disappointed at the same time...” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Back in Ponyville; Library; “I can't believe they have me petsitting again...” Spike sighed, looking over all the animals glaring at him, “At least all of you are behaved this time... Kind of helps that I'm not using you for gems...” Kneeling down to Angel, Spike removed the small rolls from his tail, then fluffing the small tuff of fur back to life, “I wish I could have went with Spyro, I was excited to have a chance to get to know a 'friendly' dragon.” A small black and purple mist leaked from under neath the library door. Angel was the first to notice, running over to Spike and pulling on his pink frilly apron, tapping his foot on the floor, and pointing. “Not now Angel, I have to give Opal a bath next as Rarity's request. Go play or something.” Spike frowned, stepping toward Opal. Opal arced her back, hissing and showing her claws. “#$%&*!!!” Angel yelled out, pulling at Spikes apron so hard that it ripped off, but by now, the shady black and green mist, surrounded the area, before darting into Spike's eyes. Spike blinked when he slowly began to hear a faint, yet familiar voice, 'Spyro isn't all that friendly, I assure you of that.” “Wha?” Spike questioned out loud, his eyes scanning the room, “Who's there?” But all he managed to see were all the animals, looking to him with a curious look on their faces. Slowly, he was returned with the voice once more, 'Spyro is destruction, the killer of dragon intelligence. He is the reason, you are an outcast.' “Show yourself! I'm not kidding! I'm a ferocious dragon!” Spike bluffed, stepping back, his foot catching in his apron, before falling to the floor. Spike flinched when a shadowy figure formed a few feet in front of him. Spike's eyes went wide as he questioned, “S-Sombra?!” “Yes, but Sombra is just many of my identities. History has fooled everyone into thinking I'm the bad guy, or should I say everypony?” Sombra chuckled menacingly, a wicked smile forming on his face, “But you know better than that, don't you Spike?” The animals didn't even pay Sombra any mind. All of their gazes focused on Spike. Spike looked around, his gaze falling back onto Sombra, “Um... Know what? What do you want?” “Want? HHAahahaha! I simply want to let you know of your past, of our past!” Sombra let loos another set of sinister snickers, before stepping closer, “And I'll start by taking my true form.” Suddenly Sombra was encased by purple and black mist, his body twisting and forming into something somehow familiar to the small purple dragon. Wings sprouted from Sombra's back, his fur turning into a dark purple and transforming into scales. Spike blinked as he stuttered, “Y-you're a dragon?” “Yes my little friend. I am a dragon, a brethren of yours. That is why I am willing to look past the little incident in the Crystal Empire. Just as I was, you were just trying to protect the greater good. I hadn't even the chance to speak with you, I was defeated before even given a chance. I needed the Crystal Empire's magic to return the dragon race to its former glory!” “Former glory?” Spike questioned, looking to the door, in hopes of escaping if need be. His gaze returning to the dragon Sombra, “Wait... you wouldn't be... Malefor would you?” A small grin formed as he replied, “Yes, I am Malefor, but I am not evil. I wished to restart the world, because the world was flawed, it was corrupt, but others wished to work through the evil, instead of letting me fix it.” Spike growled, forcing himself to shakily stand up, “No... I've know about you and the ring of fire. It destroys the planet, to reconstruct it anew. It would have killed everyone and then started new with new species.” “Partly true.” Malefor grinned, “It actually wouldn't have killed anypony.” “W-what?” Spike stepped back, his back touching the book shelf, glancing over to the front door. “The ring of fire only shifts the dominant specie. Why do you think that when a dragon is born from pony magic, they become of equal intelligence of Ponies?” Malefor stepped closer, placing a hoof on Spike's shoulder, making him flinch, “I was going to keep dragons as the dominant specie, but Spyro... Spyro stopped me before I could finish. Dragons lost their rightful place at the top, and ponies were given full reign. Ponies should have been the outcast, not you...” Malefor withdrew his claw, stepping back, “I fear my time with you grows short, but I will say this before I leave.” Malefor turned away, his body suddenly engulfed in black shadow before returning into Sombra, “You will forever be Twilight Sparkle's little dragon slave unless the ring of fire can be resurrected. Dragons will forever be the insignificant foot note if we cannot fix such a dilemma. Take some time to decide what is important, young dragon.” And with that, Sombra disappeared into a puff of smoke, exiting the way he came in. Spike slid against the book shelf until his rear collided with the floor. The animals all rushed over, looking to Spike with worry. Spike's heart slowed from its frightened state, worried of Malefor's intent. Spike jumped as he felt something on his knee. He looked up to notice Winona whimpering and looking to him, clear that she could see his stressed out state. Forcing himself back up, Spike let out a breath, collecting himself, “I know what I should do!” Spike ran over to Twilight's work bench, pulling out a quill and parchment. 'Dear Princess Celestia, I was left to pet sit and I need to inform you... … …' ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ With the Elements of Harmony: “Why are they stopping?” Applejack questioned, instantly turning to Twilight for an answer. Twilight simply shook her head, “I have no idea... Maybe, maybe Spyro is hurting and they had to stop?” Rainbow and Fluttershy didn't need any commands to know to land. Following their previous protocol of staying at least one fourth a mile away. Upon landing, Twilight jumped from the basket, “I'll go see what's going on.” “Just be careful, wouldn't wanna blow our cover there, Sugarcube.” Applejack smiled, placing a gentle hoof on Twilight's shoulder. Twilight just nodded, before taking off into Spyro and Luna's direction. Author's Note sorry for the cliff hanger, but figured it'd be okay. I hope everypony is enjoying Spyo and The Legend of Friendship :D
That's a Good Lad! (ch 5)Spyro and The Legend Of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Five: That's My Boy! Silently creeping and ducking behind a bush, Twilight peered out at Spyro and Luna. Her eyes gently scanning the purple dragon in hopes of detecting any pain or injury. Her ears flickered as he started to speak, “If messenger dragons are basically part pony as you said, with the same intelligence, then why not a messenger dragon as a mate?” Not really sure to continue the conversation, Luna shot Spyro a hesitant glare, but lowered her muzzle downward as she replied, “Messenger dragons are rare... They are intricately persuaded by their emotions, and if they at any time give in to those emotions, they revert to a regular dragon. A beastly hull of a monster that only cares for gems. I have only known one dragon that successfully controlled his emotions, but...” Luna fell silent, averting her gaze away to nowhere in particular. Spyro stepped forward, placing a claw on her arm, which made her glance over at him from the sudden contact, “but what? Please...” Shaking her head slightly and clenching her eyes closed, she slowly replied, “Before I was sealed in the moon, a young colt named Starswirl hatched a dragon. The dragon, Starswirl, my sister, and I, all grew up together. Both my sister and I saw promise in both of them. Starswirl could control the magic element in the Elements of Harmony. The dragon could control Loyalty.” “What was his name?” Spyro removed his hoof, giving her a soft sincere look. “Vladimir, I soon came to adore that name. I haven't the faintest clue why Starswirl named him that, said something about an old constellation of stars, but would never go into depth about it. I fell in love with that dark blue dragon, and in turn, Celestia fell for Starswirl. We hoped to find more elements to complete the circle so Starswirl could become an Alicorn, and all four of us could live in happiness. That was short lived, the Elements of Harmony reside on the harmony that only friendship can bring. Starswirl refused to make any friends, and we could not tell him why he needed them. The spark that connects the elements together must be connected using the Element of Magic's spark of realization that friends are a dire part of living and harmony. If we had told him, no matter the effort, he would have lost the ability to use the element of magic. It was the same with Twilight Sparkle, she had to discover it on her own.” Twilight couldn't believe what she was hearing. She didn't remember any text saying Starswirl was the bearer of magic. Let alone anything on the Princess's falling in love with them. After Luna mentioned Starswirl would lose the ability to wield the element of magic, she was tempted to turn away for fear of losing her element, but her curiosity was too much. Spryo spoke, which her attention just refocused on him, “Twilight Sparkle? She has friends and all of them are elements, why isn't she an Alicorn then?” “Good question.” Twilight whispered under her breath. “Celestia is waiting to reveal the spell to her. Both she and I are hesitant on even giving her the choice. She would become an Alicorn, and most likely her life would be extended vastly. She would easily outlive her friends, and then where would that leave her? Just two old Alicorns as friends?” Luna suddenly let herself plop down onto the grass, her head resting on her forehooves, “Even if we are not immortal, merely an extended life, I would not wish it on anypony.” Scrunching up her nose, Twilight brought her hoof up to her mouth. Luna's words running rapidly through her mind. It was surely a lot to take in. Twilight paused, her eyes softly closing, 'Outliving my friends... I would most likely turn it down, but still... I would have still preferred the choice...' “Okay, so Starswirl didn't become an Alicorn, but what happened to Vladimir?” Spyro raised his brow, confusion marking his expression. “With the death of Starswirl by old age, my sister became depressed. Vladimir became distant, and as for myself...” Luna suddenly became quiet, her eyes downcast. Spyro was about to speak, but she quickly continued, “It's all very vague, I remember mourning with my sister, but... I heard voices. I don't remember ever noticing them, but looking back, I definitely heard something.” “What did the voices say?” Spyro asked, taking a few steps in front of Luna to lay down so he could see her easily. “I remember... resenting my sister... Even if Starswirl was gone, she still had all of Equestria that loved her, while I only had Vladimir. Those weren't my feelings, but I can clearly remember hating my sister for it. It was like being forced to feel one way, almost like I was distanced from my own emotions.” Luna flinched as Spyro suddenly punched the ground, making the dirt below quake a little, “Malefor...” The purple Alicorn blinked, her turn to be confused, “Malefor?” Spyro realized he had snapped, releasing a good bit of earth breath into the ground. He forcefully relaxed his body as he looked to her, “My friend Cynder, she told me once what it felt like being manipulated by Malefor. I think Malefor was turning you evil, turning you into a mindless drone. Cynder told me that she could remember feeling one way, but hate for the world was there. Though, she was taken over as an egg, so she couldn't remember anything other than the feeling of hate; it was normal for her.” For a moment Luna remained silent, tears starting to swell in her eyes, but she spoke nonetheless, “That must be it... I never hated my sis... I mourned both Starswirl and my dear sister. I mourned her because I knew this had been the only chance at a long lasting love for her. I wish I could have fought the faint manipulative whispers and hate.” Luna clenched her eyes closed, as tears were forced out of her eyes, “I heard from Celestia that after I was sealed in the moon, Vladimir shared in that hate. He also turned on her, but being a messenger dragon, and giving into his emotions, he reverted into a ravenous, hundred foot dragon that wanted nothing more than to kill her for sealing his love into the moon.” “I'm... guessing she won...” Spyro frowned, as Luna gently nodded. “She had no choice, once a dragon turns, there is very little to bring them back.” Spyro growled, jumping to his feet, “Let's go, the sooner we reach the chronicler, the sooner we can focus on defeating Malefor once an for all!” Standing up herself, Luna nodded. Spyro spread his wings and took to the air, but once a mere three feet in the air, he face planted back down into the ground. “Spyro!” Twilight and Luna both yelled. Twilight darted from the bush to Spyro's side. Luna looked to Twilight in surprise, but her attention quickly focused on the most important situation on hoof; Spyro. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Only thing that could be heard was the occasional collision of rock. Spyro flinched, his wings flaring out as he jumped up. Trying to keep his balance as the rock under him moved. Looking around, he immediately recognized where he was, it was the dream time spell that the Chronicler would use to communicate with him. The mass emptiness was a hazy purple, and the only mass he could see was rocks hovering in the distances. He cleared his voice as he called out, “Chronicler? Is that you?” “Spyro, it's been such a long time.” The Chronicler chuckled. Spyro blinked, utter confusion hitting him like an earthquake, “I-Ignitus?” “Yes Spyro, it is I. Two thousand years older, and a new body, but yes, it is still me.” The Chronicler's voice slightly echoed through the void, but that didn't both Spyro any. The purple dragons mouth opened and closed a few times, unsure what to actually say, but then he blurted out, “But I thought you were dead?!” A small chuckle emanated throughout the purple haze, before the familiar voice softly spoke, “Yes, technically I am I suppose. When I transported you and Cynder through the ring of fire, I had used so much power that I didn't make it. As a reward, the previous Chronicler gave me a choice to become the next Chronicler.” “Hold on a minute!” Spyro snapped, waving his arms frantically in confusion, “Luna said the Chronicler is an Alicorn, and her father!” Silence was returned for a moment, a small breath could be heard before Ignitus spoke, “I'm sorry Spyro, I wish I could go into full detail, but you know full well how long these dream time spells last. However, I will tell you this much at least; you did not fully stop the ring of fire, and ponies became the dominant specie, and in order to prevent myself from becoming a mindless gem hoarding dragon, I became a pony. Apparently being a pony Chronicler made me an Alicorn. I will answer all your questions once you arrive.” “We are on our way Ignitus, but is that why you contacted us? To see if we were on our way?” Spyro looked up as if trying to see him, knowing full well he wouldn't be able too. “I wished to warn you of Malefor, he too has taken a pony form in order to refrain from turning into a mindless beast. His current ponysona is named Sombra, and is just as dangerous as he used to be. While you were gone, he managed to enslave the Crystal Empire a thousand years ago, but was sealed away along with the entire city. Only recently he was defeated by the current purple dragon; Spike.” “Spike, but he is only purple because of Twilight, how is he the purple dragon?” Spyro sat down, his mind aching from the situation. “When the dominant specie was shifted over to ponies, so was the legend of the purple dragon. A mare named Twilight Sparkle is the new purple dragon, or pony if you will. When she hatched Spike, he too became a purple dragon. I know this is all confusing, but please bare with me.” “Twilight Sparkle! You must be making this up!” Spryo shook his head frantically, unsure if he was dreaming or if this really was the dream time spell to speak with the Chronicler. “I'm sorry Spyro, but I must go. If you want more answers, then you will have to wait until you arrive.” By the end of his sentence, his voice was seeming to fade. Spyro stood up as the rock underneath him seemed to lose its mass, until it disappeared completely, letting him drop. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ With Celestia: A scroll landed in front of her, quickly unraveling the parchment with her magic. She was glad that it appeared when it did, she had just gotten out of a peace treaty meeting with the griffons. It wouldn't have been pretty if they had been interrupted during the dispute. However, Celestia's expression turned sour as she read the scroll. 'Dear Princess Celestia, I was left to pet sit and I need to inform you that Sombra is back and he is apparently Malefor! While Twilight and the others were gone with Luna and Spyro, Malefor visited me and I think he wants me to help him. I don't know what to do so I sent you this letter. I know you're busy and I'm so sorry, but I didn't know what to do.-' Celestia paused from reading, noticing a few wet droplets smearing a few letters here and there. Celestia's heart ached for the small dragon, clearly imagining the fear the young dragon must be feeling, 'Why did Twilight leave him all alone? Why didn't he go with them, surely she could have found a different pet sitter...' Dismissing the thought for the moment, she continued, 'I'm tempted to chase after Twilight, but I don't know what to do with the pets. If you get a chance, please come back. Sincerely, Spike' Rolling up the scroll slowly, Celestia took to the sky. Flapping her wings and headed to her quarters where two Pegasi stallions stood guard. She didn't even acknowledge them as she closed the door behind her, and heading over to a vanity dresser. She began to promptly pull out a quill and paper, before writing. 'Dearest Spike, I dread that I cannot come to your aid. There is talk of war with the griffon factions that outskirt Trottingham. Please do not fret Spike, head over to Zacora's and bring the pets with you. She has natural magic that can offer at least partial protection until I can return. I will send some help in the meantime, so look to the sky and you will know when you see them. Sincerely, Princess Celestia' Upon completion, she didn't waste any time sending it away with her magic. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Spike ran as quickly as he could, his claws clenched tightly around the leashes of the pets. He ran through Ponyville, not entirely sure where to go. Ponies screams could be heard as a purple haze followed the purple dragon. Spike knew it was Sombra, and apparently he didn't like him contacting the Princess. Belch~! Spike breathed a green flame as a scroll appeared, making him trip and fall. His claw held tight to the leashes, the pets dragging him across the ground and away from Sombra. The scroll being left behind on the street. Spike clenched his eyes closed as his claw began to ache and his energy slowly being sapped away. “Ahh!” Spike yelled out, the leashes slipping from his claws. He scrambled to his feet, but was promptly pushed onto his back, a hard black hoof holding him to the ground. “Hehehe, hello there young dragon!” Sombra grinned, removing his hoof only to raise the baby dragon with his magic, “I hear you sent some fanmail to your favorite Princess.” “You're evil! Everypony wont rest until you are stopped!” Spike growled, trying to swipe his claws at Sombra. “Tsk tsk tsk, so vicious.” Sombra laughed maniacally, “You still don't believe me, do you?” “I don't have too! I know you're lying!” A grin formed on Sombra's face as he brought the young dragon closer, “Let me show you then!” The baby dragon struggled as Sombra's horn shot black haze at him, turning his eyes green. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Suddenly he was free of Sombra's grasp, but blinked when he realized he was back at the library. “Spike, please take these and put them back.” Twilight stated as she dropped books from her aura. The baby dragon managed to catch them, “Twilight! You've gotta help me!” “Come on Spike, you've handled far more than that before! I need to check on Spyro!” Twilight stated with a frustrated tone, as she rushed up the stairs. “Spryo? But they are traveling to the Chronicler!” Spike froze as a black haze lazily drifted by his ear, “This is a month ago, a few days after Spyro first arrived here. See how Twilight just adores that new dragon? How she just dismissed you?” Dropping the books onto the floor, Spike growled, swiping the air where the mist was, “No! He was injured! I was just as worried as she was!” “Then why were you doing what you've always done? Cleaning up after Twilight's study sessions. You want to know a secret? She really wanted to replace you. Spyro is so much bigger, and stronger. He could easily replace you.” Malefor grinned as he moved to Spike's other ear. “No...” Spike whispered, tears welling up in his eyes, “It's a lie...” “Is it?” Malefor paused, a false look of concern on his face, “I could be wrong, but ask yourself, has she ever shown her appreciation?” “She always thrown me birthday parties! Even back in Canterlot, she would invite all my friends!” Spike clenched his claws, punching at the mist once more. The mist deformed, before swapping ears and reforming, “Really? Are you sure it was your party?” “What... what do you mean?” Spike asked, water still waiting patiently in his eyes, unwilling to fall quite yet. “She never gets you anything that you like, it's always a book. Plus, just look who she always invites!” The library vanished, before his and Twilight's room in Canterlot appeared. The room scattered with presents and ribbon. Balloons strewn about the room, along with random party favors. Spike glanced around to notice several familiar faces. Celestia for one was there, she was always there when invited. Twilight and Spike's mom and dad were there, but that was a given. Shining Armor smiling along with Cadence. “S-see, all my friends...” Spike's voice was shallow and shaky, tears daring to drip down his face, but he managed ever so slightly to hold them back. “No, not your friends. Twilight's brother, Twilight's parent's, Twilight's babysitter, Twilight's mentor; all are Twilight's, not yours.” His eyes clenched tight, tears finally streaming down his face. Falling to his knees and pushing his face in his claws. Spike remained silent, but that didn't stop Sombra from continuing, “See, do you see it? Ponies do not deserve the place as dominant specie. Griffons are even better than ponies, at least they are honest. They speak their mind even at the risk of war. None of this stringing along so called friends, making them do chores as free labor.” The memory disappeared, and Sombra fully formed in front of Spike, gently placing a hoof on his shoulder, “Come my brother, come with me and I can help you achieve that greatness that the dragon race once held.” Spike hesitated, but slowly stood up. “That's a good lad! Come and we will put a stop to Spyro's evil doing.” Sombra softly smiled, turning to walk away. Author's Note this chapter turned out really wordy, and I usually try to focus on the environment instead of the dialect, but couldn't really work around that without taking away from the story I wanted to portray. Anywho, I hope everypony enjoyed this next chapter of Spyro and The Legend of Friendship
Celestia's Shining Armor (Ch 6)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter six: Celestia's Shining Armor It had been a day since she sent that letter. With Spike being as distressed as he was, Celestia knew something must be wrong for him not to respond. Looking up at the large doors to the peace treaty building, she held her head high, her magic straightening her solar luminescent mane and tail, which done nothing, but disrupt its flow for a mere moment. After comfortable with her appearance, she forced her facial features into a stern and serious look, and calmly walked into the building. Immediately her ears tried to flinch from the loud yelling from the Griffons debating with Cadence about why the Crystal Empire can't be moved and whom the land belongs too. Cadence looked over to Celestia, halting the conversation dead in its tracks. The Griffon looked to Celestia annoyed, but that didn't phase her any. “General Grail.” Celestia acknowledged. “What do you want? This is a talk for Cadence and the Crystal Empire, not you!” The Griffon hissed. Celestia stepped forward, flaring out her wings. Making Grail flinch and shrink back into his chair, “Shut that beak, Grail. I have simply come to turn all negotiation power over to Cadence for the time being.” The white Alicorn princess glanced over to Cadence, and couldn't help but look at her knowingly, seeing the sheer terror on the pink Alicorn's face, “But Celestia!?” “Hush now Cadence, I trust in your ability, and it is just temporary. Once I return, I will look over anything all of you decide, and I will either decline or accept.” Celestia looked to Grail, expecting him to snap at her, but he just merely nodded, refusing to sit back up in his chair. Celestia grinned as she stated, “Now, I request I speak with Cadence alone.” Grail opened his beak to say something, but once again Celestia flared her wings, shooting him a death glare and with that the meeting went into an intermission. Cadence fought the urge to lower her head like a pony that had just been sent to the principles office, holding her head high just to put on a show in front of the Griffon counsel. As soon as they were out of the building, Celestia led the way, while Cadence just followed silently. Darting into a hotel, Celestia looked to the attendant at the counter, “I request a room.” “Absolutely Princess!” The stallion stated, pulling a key from the wall, not even bothering to make her sign in or pay. Which that didn't stop Celestia from pulling bits from seemingly nowhere and paying almost triple for a room she wasn't going to use but for five or so minutes. Once in the room, Celestia locked the door and turned to Cadence, “I fear I cannot go into full depth, so please hold your questions to the minimum.” “O-okay, is something wrong?” Cadence shifted her eyes, but they soon focused on Celestia's. “I believe Spike is in danger, and I cannot in good consciousness let anything happen to him. He might as well be Twilight Sparkle's brother or son. Twilight means far too much to let anything happen to him.” Celestia gazed at Cadence's expression, searching. Cadence's expression turned into an understanding concern as her entire body relaxed, “I understand, I wouldn't expect anything less. Spike is like family, and we must do anything to protect that, but is it wise to leave me here? Maybe I could go, or even send Shining Armor?” “I didn't deem it fair to take the Crystal Empire negotiations away from you, and I certainly didn't want to put Shining Armor in danger.” Celestia gently closed her eyes, trying not to let out a sigh. “I have faith in my husband, Celestia. War is not worth us just rushing off, even for family. Please, send him, I know he will be okay.” It was Cadence's turn to search the others expression, seeing the concern and worry on her face. Silence befell the room, and Cadence just sat there, giving Celestia a moment to think. Celestia turned away, stepping to the window and gazing out, “Cadence, you have something that my sister and I do not.” Cadence's ears flickered as her attention peaked. Getting up to join Celestia by her side, “W-what do you mean?” “I've watched you from birth, and I've seen how you age. My sister and I took a hundred years to become a full adult. You on the other hoof, age as if you are simply a pony, and not an Alicorn. You will be able to live and grow old with Shining Armor, and no matter what, I shall not let anything happen to Shining Armor. He will stay, and I will go, that is final.” “But...” Cadence started, but paused when she noticed faint tears trickling down Celestia's face. She had never seen her cry before, sure she had seen her become saddened, and even break down and talk about Luna before her sister was freed from the moon. However, this was new and for some reason, felt sorry for her. “I once had a Shining Armor of my own. He was so dashing and magnificent, even after aging a hundred years. The only thing worse than losing a lover, is losing a lover to time itself. Even going so far as having a way to have him join you in possible immortality, only for it to be stripped away by his own stubbornness and love for you.” Celestia calmly stated, just barely audible enough for Cadence to hear every word. Even though tears continued to fall, her eyes remained glued to the sky out the window. “Celestia, it's okay, if it's painful you don't have too-” Cadence was cut off as Celestia chuckled. Cadence couldn't help but look to her in confusion as the white Alicorn spoke, “I still remember the first time he saw me. I was trying dearly to get Unicorns, Earth, and Pegasi all to accept one another. I had returned to Canterlot, back when it was still in construction. I had all my books transferred over from Everfree forest, only to have them misplaced in the public library where anypony could read them. Starswirl was the only pony that noticed and rushed to warn me. He carried every single book in his magic, just to come find me. That was when I knew he was special, what other unicorn could carry that much? He even refused to let me carry them back to the castle and brought them all to my library. After it was all done, I decided to reward him. Back then, it was the ultimate of respect to receive a kiss from a Princess. I kissed him on the cheek, and I could even feel him heat up at my touch.” Celestia let out a chuckle as she finally pulled her gaze from the sky, “He was so adorable.” Her expression turned sour as she slowly eyed the ground just beyond the windowsill, “I know I'm not immortal, nothing is immortal. Even Discord the supposed god of chaos will die one day. I can feel myself aging, and I can tell I'm forever changing, but... when will it end? When will I get the chance to join my Starswirl? Tears were now falling from Cadence's eyes, she averted her eyes, only imagining Shining Armor growing old and she just stay young and vibrant. How it would ache to lose somepony in that manner, and to know it was coming. What was worse though, how would Shining Armor feel? Growing old only to leave your wife living without you, “Go save Spike, I will do the negotiations.” Turning to Cadence, Celestia was about to speak, but paused when she noticed the tears dripping from Cadence's face. Her expression softened, slowly pulling Cadence into a warm embrace, “Protect Shining Armor, never let him go.” “I wont.” Cadence managed to say, hugging tightly onto her large white mentor and friend. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ After the tears were dried, Celestia was off for Ponyville. Cadence finished with todays negotiations, but with the change of leadership over the negotiation on Equestria's part, the meeting was rescheduled to continue off tomorrow. Immediately after leaving, she took to the air, flying to the edge of the city where Shining Armor was patrolling with his troops. While on the way there, she had to force herself from breaking down. Her mind solely on how Celestia must have felt all those years, losing her Startswirl. It somewhat amazed her that even after hundreds and hundred of years, she still felt so strongly for him. She managed to hold back the tears, but all that was for naught as Shining came into view. Tears started to once again stream down her face as she landed, pulling Shining Armor into a tight embrace. “Cadence?! What happened?! Did something happen at the negotiations?” His words at first was worried and sharp, but when Cadence didn't answer right away, he started to speak in a soft tone, “Cadence, what's the matter?” The pink princess pulled away only far enough to pull Shining's lips to hers, clenching her eyes tightly closed to kiss him. Any other time that she showed any affection toward him in front of the troops, they would get a few hoots and hollers, but with Cadence in tears, all remained silent. When the kiss finally broke, Cadence finally managed to say, “Shining, I love you.” “I love you too hun, but what's the matter?” Shining once more spoke softly, using a hoof to place a stray hair behind Cadence's ear. “Celestia has business elsewhere, so I'm in charge of the negotiations, I'll tell you about it later, but for now I have a command for you.” Cadence stated with a serious look, but her tears just barely stopping to a trickle. “What is it hun?” “Have your second in command patrol the borders. You are joining me in the negotiations. I need you... I need you by my side.” “You know how I am in negotiations...” Shining Armor started to say, but was stopped. “Then you will be there to protect me, okay? Just... I just need you there...” Cadence wiped her eyes, trying to dry them the best she could. A small understanding smile formed on Shining's face as he nodded, “Okay, hun. I'll be there.” “Good, that's all I ask.” Cadence giggled as she nuzzled his cheek, once again pulling him into her arms. Author's Note sorry for the mushy chapter, and I have no idea where this chapter came from. It was just all coming too me, and I hope it wasn't too out of character. Everypony breaks down, and it's unfair to think Celestia wouldn't. None of us can predict how someone will act to certain situations, not to mention the loss of a loved one. So I hope this chapter was appropriate for Cadence and Celestia's characters.
Feral (ch 7)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Seven: Feral Spike looked up at Sombra, he was unsure about going with him. Hatred could be felt burning inside him, and the feeling felt alien. However, try with all his might, the hatred felt warming, soothing, and even welcoming. It was like taking a warm bath after a long days work, soothing every muscle. Helping him see Twilight in a new light, and seeing her as an inferior being. He was a dragon, and she was an insignificant wretched pony. Sombra held out his hoof, waiting patiently for his reply. Oh so slowly, Spike raised his claw, reaching out for the metal encased hoof. That was until he glanced up, squinting his eyes as something appeared approaching rather quickly. From its intense speed, Spike quietly thought to himself, 'Rainbow Dash?!' Gazing down to the ground for a moment, Spikes expression turned sour, and stern. He retreated his claw, glaring daggers at Sombra, “No... my friends would never abandon me. Just as they wouldn't abandon Spyro. We didn't even know him and we gave him a chance. Even when most dragons are hateful beasts. I for one, refuse to be one of them. I would rather be a fun loving loyal pony, than a hateful dragon like you!” A low growl escaped Sombra as he stomped his hoof, shadow spewing out from the impact, “Insolent wretch! Don't you see, you are my brother, a fellow purple dragon! You were born as I was, to ignite the ring of fire and start the world anew, with dragons as the superior specie.” Glancing past Sombra once more, he could tell the pegasus was nearing closer and closer. Turning his attention back to Sombra, he just grinned, “Don't you see it, Sombra? Friendship is the ultimate power. It is why you'll never win! Twilight is proof of that. With her friends, she has defeated Nightmaremoon, Chrysilis, Discord the god of chaos, and you! I was able to defeat you because of my friends. I stood by Twilight, and she stood by her friends to save the Crystal Empire. You will never win!” Spike flinched as Sombra took a step forward, encasing his small form, “You could have ruled peacefully by my side, as my friend, but no... I'll have you by force if need be!” A low booming growl emanated from Sombra, his eyes glowing green and his horn encased in black magic. Spike once again looked past Sombra, getting a small glimpse of the Pegasus in the distance. Spike merely swallowed as he darted forward, running in between Sombra's legs. Sombra blinked in confusion, before jumping around, rushing after the baby dragon at a full gallop. The small purple dragon dared not to look back, keeping his eyes on the Pegasus nearing in the sky. A frown formed on his face as the pony neared, 'That isn't Rainbow Dash, who is that?' Glancing back, Spike whimpered seeing how quickly Sombra was catching up. When he turned his gaze forward again, he failed to notice the large cart blocking the street. He skidded to a halt, eying Sombra. “Hehe little whelp. I'll give you one more chance. Join me, and all will be forgiven. You can have whatever you desire.” Sombra grinned, coming to a halt. “N-never!” Spike yelled out, clenching his eyes closed. “As you wish...” Sombra frowned, powering up his horn and aiming it toward the baby dragon. Suddenly it sprang out, a dark shadow darting toward the dragon. With a swift wind, the Pegasus had darted down and swooped the small dragon into her hooves. Turning to head back where she had came, but with the dragon in safety. “Oh no you don't!” Sombra growled, most of his body hazing into mist and taking to the air. Wherever he went left the ground blackened, and stale. Killing any plant life he so happened to pass. Slowly opening his eyes, Spike's pupils went wide, “Spitfire!” “Hey there little guy, don't ya worry. The Princess sent us.” The exuberant mare stated in a giggle, smiling down to the small purple dragon. “Us?” Spike asked, but his question was soon answered as many other pegasi swooshed by. All of them wearing Wonderbolt costumes just as Spitfire was. “Let's get you to Trottingham. Celestia will take care of you personally.” Spitfire smiled once more, flying as quickly as she could. “But the animals?!” Spike frowned, his body tensing up. “Already taken care of!” Spitfire nodded, looking to the ground. Following her gaze, Spike noticed a pony that he guessed was Soarin gathering up the animals. Spike smiled in relief, but that was soon ended as he looked past Spitfire to Sombra, “Will the others be okay?” “Of course, they are just buying time until we leave.” Suddenly she threw the dragon onto her back, giggling, “Hold on!” Doing as he was told, Spike grabbed hold of her mane. Within an instance, they were off and headed back to Trottingham. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Spyro slowly groaned, the entire world spinning for a moment. “Spyro!” Two mares voices could be heard at once. Blinking, the quadruped dragon glanced in between the two mares, his gaze ultimately falling to Twilight, “T-Twilight?” “How are you feeling? Luna told me a little about the dream time spell.” Twilight stated in a soft tone, looking to Spyro in concern. “I'm fine... Just a little dizzy...” Spyro admitted, staying put on the ground. Upon looking around, Spyro also took notice to the rest of Twilight's friends, “I guess you all followed?” Biting her lower lip, Twilight blushed, “I'm sorry... I knew you weren't a hundred percent. I just had to make sure you would be okay...” A small reddened hue formed on Spyro's cheek, chuckling nervously, “I uh... thanks... that means a lot.” Glancing over to Twilight, Luna shot her a glare, but blinked when she realized what she was doing, 'By my faith! Am I jeolous? This cannot be!' Quickly she averts her gaze, a firm crimson marking her cheeks, hoping nopony noticed. “How bout we all go, we need ta save daylight.” Applejack stated, getting up and releasing the rope to the hot air balloon, wrapping the rope around her forehoof to keep it in place. Shuffling her gaze in between the balloon and the group, an idea popped into Luna's head, “Dear Twilight, do tell me how Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash kept up with us while carrying all of you?” “Weightless spell, it was like they weren't even pulling anything.” Twilight admitted as she looked up to the dark Princess, “Why?” Clearing her voice, she stood up and began to tie herself to the balloon, “We now have four pegasi, we could take turns and we wouldn't have need to stop for sleep. Only stopping for food and water.” The realization hitting Twilight, a small smile formed, “You're right! Fantastic!” Spyro got up, wobbling, walking toward the other rope. However, just as he was reaching for the rope, a cyan blur snatched it up, “Whoa dude, you look like you need some rest! Let me handle this!” Looking up to the colorful mare, Spyro nodded, stepping up into the basket. Everypony crawled in, noticing how little room they had with the extra two passengers, but kept their comments to themselves. Once in the air, Spryo rested his muzzle on his arms, letting out a soft sigh. Twilight frowned as she made her way through her friends to sit by his side, “Are you okay?” “I... I don't know....” the four legged dragon stated, sitting up, “I feel drained... like I have no magic left. Back in my time, I would use a power crystal to rejuvenate myself, but Luna said that they no longer exist...” “Hmm... I think I have an idea.” Twilight calmly stated, turning her attention to Rarity, “Do you have any gems on you?” Rarity's eyes went big as she averted her gaze, “I don't know what you are talking about! I have no gems.” “Rarity please...” Twilight pleaded, moving closer to nuzzle Rarity's cheek with her own. A defeated sigh escaped the white unicorn as she opened the hidden compartment on the bottom of the balloon. In a icy blue aura levitated a blue scarf encrusted with emeralds. Pulling the gems from the fabric, she levitated it over to Twilight, “Here you go hun...” Twilight smiled as she took the gems in her aura, levitating them to Spyro, “Here, eat these.” “Huh? But I don't eat gems.” Spryo looked up to her, confusion on his face. “All dragons in this time eat gems. If Power Crystals no longer exist, then maybe it is the reason they turn to gems as a replacement.” Looking from the purple unicorn over to the hovering gem, Spryo nods, “Okay, I'll try...” Taking the green gem in his claw, he gave it a test lick. His eyes went wide at its flavor and greedily throwing it in his maw, “Wow! It tastes great!” “Would you like some mo--” Twilight was quickly cut off as Spyro jumped up, snatching each of the gems from her aura, tossing them all into his maw. Crunching them into dust before swallowing. The ponies looked in astonishment at the dragon, fear setting in as his eyes turned snake like, and his tongue slithered. Twilight took a hesitant step forward, her voice lowering in caution, “S-Spyro?” Blinking a few times, Spryo's eyes returned to normal. He rubbed his head groaning, “W-what just happened?” “Ya turned feral for a moment, sugarcube.” Applejack stated, showing her own worry for the purple dragon. “Ignitus mentioned something about this...” Spyro calmly pointed out, trying to remain still in fear of losing himself again. “Ignitus?” Twilight questioned, her brow raising in confusion. “The Chronicler, he... He mentioned that both he and Malefor turned themselves into ponies so they wouldn't become mindless dragons. Maybe I am also turning into a ravenous dragon?” Glancing up to Twilight, he watched her face scrunch up, clearly thinking. Tapping her chin, Twilight slowly spoke, “Okay, I have an hypothesis. Dragons eat gems, and you say they didn't in the past. You also said that you used power crystals to rejuvenate yourselves and that they no longer exist, correct?” Spyro gently nodded, curious as to where she was going with this, “Yeah, so?” “What if... Dragons crave those power crystals? What if they somehow had a direct link with dragon intelligence? It could be the reason dragons so desperately eat and hoard gems. The desire for the power and intelligence that power crystals once provided. Without them, they revert to a feral beast.” Fear slightly marked Spyro's expression, his heart racing in worry, “But I don't want to lose myself!” Spyro winced as his mind clouded again, almost losing himself to his fear. “I've grown up most of my life with Spike. The only time he ever lost himself was when he lost his temper, or became greedy. If the Chronicler and Malefor were dragons at one time, it is quite possible for you to become a pony. However, you just need to remain calm until then. Do you think you can?” The purple unicorn smiled, stepping back over to the purple dragon. Placing a gentle hoof on his shoulder. “I'll try, I have too...” Spryo frowned, glancing over all the ponies. Bouncing her way over, Pinkie giggled loudly, “We just gotta keep you smilin', that's a sure way to keep you from turning into a dangerous scary dragon.” “Agreed, we just need to keep you calm until we reach the Chronicler.” Twilight stated, nodding to all her friends, “Are you with me, girls?” A chuckle escaped Applejack as she merely grinned, “Why shoot, Twi! We've stuck by ya tis far haven't we?” “Yes darling. I may be the Element of Generosity, but I don't give up my gems so easily. That is what friends are for!” Rarity gave a warm elegant smile. Spyro smiled, glancing once again over all the mares, “Thank you...” Author's Note lots and lots of dialogue XD I really try to avoid adventures like this where there are alot of characters. It is so difficult for me to manage, and then it looks rushed with little to no description. Not to mention I end up neglecting a character or two. For example Fluttershy, she didn't even had a line for the longest time. Anywho, I hope that doesn't take away from the story too much.
Don't Judge a Book By The Title (Ch 9)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Nine: Don't Judge a Book by The Title It was Spyro's turn to pull the balloon, along with Fluttershy. This gave him the chance to think, without having Luna distracting him, or making it awkward. The shy yellow mare stayed quiet the entire time, but even with her frail form, she pulled her weight. He did have to do most of the pulling, but with the weightless spell in place, it was just like flying solo. Especially since he was rejuvenated with Twilight's magic, he was at full power and raring to go. At the moment he wished he could fly high and do some aerial stunts, but couldn't due to the rope tied around his waist. A small sigh escaped as his mind tugged toward the balloon where Luna and Twilight were, 'I really do like them, but my friends back home... I would like to go home if possible. They are really nice though, I've never really had anyone interested in me like that.' Not realizing, Spyro had a small goofy grin plastered on his face. “It's good to see you smile, Spyro.” A soft voice called out, just barely audible enough to hear. Glancing over, Spyro noticed it was Fluttershy. His smile vanished as his cheeks flared to life, “Y-yeah...” “Twilight told us about what happened between you, Luna, and herself. What are you going to do?” Fluttershy asked, glancing back to the balloon. “I don't know, I really like them, but I don't want to give up going home. I wouldn't have the heart to go home if I started anything serious.” he explained, refusing to glance back to the balloon, not wanting them to know they were talking about them. “You should give them a chance, they look like they love you very much.” Fluttershy stated with a small grin of her own, returning her gaze forward. Staring at Fluttershy for a moment, Spyro soon joined her in staring forward, 'I'll... just talk to them later about it...' ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ Spyro's book levitated from the shelf in a pink aura, landing upon the podium. However, Ignitus frowned as the books title contained more than just Spyro's name, “Spyro, Twilight, and Luna?” He had seen this multiple times before, whenever a pony would fall in love, during that time the book would contain their name, as well as whoever they were with, or in love with. Determined to investigate further, Ignitus pulled two more books from the shelf. The two books levitated in front of him, one read, “Luna, and Spyro.” While the other read, “Twilight, and Spyro.” The large blue Alicorn couldn't help but chuckle as he shook his head in disbelief, “Spyro, you went and found yourself a herd didn't you?” However, discarding Luna and Twilight's books onto a nearby desk, Ignitus turned for Spyro's. After reading a good several pages, he realized he was still confused in his emotions, “I hope this doesn't effect his powers...” His frown turned into a small grin when he read the part about Twilight using her magic to grant him with her power, “That is one smart mare, I would say as intelligent as Starswirl the Bearded.” Suddenly, Ignitus turned his head, glancing to the open door at the entrance of his cave. The sun could be seen rising, leaving a slight glimmer of sun light through the opening. Stepping toward the open front door, he could see a swirl of light forming in front of him, “Celestia?” Sure enough, the light formed into a solid mass, and then appeared Celestia. Her body blanked out with the unyielding power and light of the sun. Her mane was the first to be seen as its ethereal colors swayed as if a wind was blowing through Ignitus' cave. Once the light faded, Ignitus realized along with her sat a small purple dragon, his claw over his mouth, showing his nauseousness as he spoke, “What was that!” Celestia smiled softly to the young whelp, “I couldn't do it before because the sun was lowering, but during the daytime I can travel on the waves of light. I used this to transport us straight to the Chronicler.” “It's so good to see you, my sweet.” Ignitus smiled brightly, chuckling heartily before stepping out of the way, “Come in, come in!” “Hello father, how I've missed you this past thousand years!” Celestia answered with pure emotion in her voice, as if she was actually ready to burst into tears at any moment. Instead of stepping inside, Ignitus blinked in surprise as Celestia ran her head under his chin. However, once the brief display of affection was over, Celestia pulled back and her expression turned serious, “Have you heard from Luna, how far away are they?” Also turning serious, Ignitus turned toward the podium where Spyro's book sat, “few hours at best. Why don't you stay and wait until they arrive? I can make your favorite--” “Sadly, I cannot remain here... I must return to the negotiations and help. I already feel guilty for leaving Cadence the way I did.” Celestia used her magic to levitate the small baby dragon off her back, placing him on Ignitus', “Spike, father is a kind stallion, he will keep you safe.” It was Celestia's turn to blink in confusion as Ignitus pulled her into a tight embrace, “It saddens me we cannot spend more time together.” The white Alicorn's expression softened, as she returned the embrace, “Me too father, me too...” And just like that, they said their goodbyes and Celestia was gone in an aura of light. Glancing to his back, Ignitus's and Spike's eyes met. Spike chuckled nervously as he waved, “Hi... I'm Spike, nice to meet you.” The large blue Alicorn chuckled as he moved for the podium, “Just call me Ignitus, if you please. I think I may need to tell you a few things about Malefor.” Ignitus' expression turned serious as he levitated a black and rather large book from the shelf that read, “Malefor and Spike.” “W-why is my name on that book?” Spike asked, looking up to the large Alicorn curiously. “Each and every book here contains a ponies or dragons time line. When a pony or dragon falls in love, the book reads the names of the individuals that the pony or dragon is in love with. Malefor however is different. He is in love with power, and he sees you as the easiest and quickest way to ultimate power, therefore, he is in love with you. It is a sadistic love, and he wants nothing more than to extract your power for the ring of fire.” Ignitus glanced to the young dragon, trying to see if he was holding onto the information or if he needed further explanation. “I... I see...” Spike hesitated, his eyes falling to the floor. “Don't worry, you are safe here, at least for the time being. Spyro and the others will be here soon, and then we can plan to put an end to Malefor once and for all!” ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ They were getting close. Luna could tell in a matter of a couple of hours, they would be at the Chronicler's cave. Her eyes remained glued in the Chronicler's direction, but her eyes motioned over to Spyro as the balloon was starting to lose altitude. Spyro and Fluttershy spoke a few inaudible words to one another before landing. Luna didn't wait for the balloon to land before leaping from it, her wings extended. The balloon landed with a thud as Twilight followed suit. By the time Luna and Twilight reached them, Fluttershy nodded to him before leaving the three alone. “Thanks Fluttershy.” Spyro calmly stated as his eyes followed the yellow mare for a moment, almost hesitant to look to Luna or Twilight. “Why did we stop? We are almost there, just a few more hours and--” Luna was cut off as Twilight panicked, “Are you okay? Do you need more magic?!” Spyro chuckled as he shook his head, “No, I feel far more powerful than I ever have, it's just...” Luna seemed to catch on before Twilight as she eyed the dragon, “You want to talk about us, don't you, about the herd?” The purple dragon didn't answer, his eyes averting off to the side, and his blush was answer enough. Twilight fidgeted as she scratched at the dirt underneath her, “I've also been thinking, Spyro.” Looking up, Spyro locked gazes with the lavender unicorn, but it was her turn to look away, “The sad fact is... Luna is an Alicorn. You have a chance of being an Alicorn too... If you.. became a pony.” “I don't want to be a pony...” Spyro started, but before he could continue, Twilight cut him off. “The sad fact is that as a dragon pony, you and I will live a short life, leaving Luna alive and young forever. If you became an Alicorn pony, you and her could.” It was Twilight's turn to be cut off as Luna spoke up, “Unless I denounced my Alicorn heritage and became a pony, or...” Luna fell silent, ultimately sighing as she closed her eyes, “My sister and I said we weren't sure if we should say anything, but due to the nature of the circumstances, I see no other way than to lay out the options. Twilight, you could also become an Alicorn if need be. I fear though, that would still leave Spyro needing to become a pony.” “I... don't want to be a pony.” Spyro repeated, a frown apparent on his face, “I'll be honest, I really like both of you, I can clearly tell I may even love both of you, but... I still have hope of going home, and like I said before, I'm not giving up being the purple dragon. Isn't there another way?” The purple dragons' eyes shuffled between the two mares, but ultimately his nose lowered to the ground, “I didn't think so...” As for the dark princess of the night, her heart felt shallow. It hurt just for the simple fact that her affections had made it impossible for Spyro, as well as Twilight. Glancing over, Luna could see Twilight looking at her with concern. Luna looked to the two rather seriously as she suddenly stood up, “I know what I must do then...” Twilight and Spyro both looked to her as she turned her gaze to the sky, “I must denounce my immortality. Spyro can stay a dragon, aided by Twilight's magic, and I can live a mortal life with the two of you.” Throwing his claws up, Spyro frowned at her, “But what about your duties? Celestia can't do everything by herself forever! Isn't it a little selfish to her?” “Selfish to her?” Luna muttered the words as if they were foreign. “Celestia would be all by herself... without anypony. She needs you Luna, to be by her side...” Twilight stated, placing a gentle hoof on Luna's. Averting her gaze away from the two, Luna then clenched her eyes closed, knowing this to be a fact. Cadence was an Alicorn, but it was unknown of her lineage. She aged just as a normal pony even though she lacked the longevity her and her sister had. She flinched as she felt a claw on her cheek. Her eyes shot open as her gaze landed on Spyro. The purple dragon awkwardly chuckled, “Tell you what, let us just reach the Chronicler. I'm sure Ignitus has some answers.” Their eyes remained locked for the time being, and Luna could definitely feel the rest of the Element's of Harmony watching the three of them. It was too much, the claw gently and affectionately on her cheek, the caring and loving look Spyro had in his eyes. Without thinking, her eyes went half lidded and her head tilted just slightly, moving forward toward Spyro. The purple dragon found himself hesitating for a moment, but as the soft lips met with his, he found his eyes closing by themselves. He couldn't help the soft sigh that escaped his nostrils as the kiss lingered for long several moments. It wasn't particularly deep, but more sensual. As soon as it had started, Spyro almost groaned in disappointment as it ended. Luna, Spyro, and even Twilight were left blushing. Twilight found herself biting her lower lip, it had heated her up to no end watching the two. Deep down in her chest she could feel the heat and passion between the two. She didn't feel any jealousy or the feeling of being left out at that moment. Both Luna and Spyro stole a glance her way, and it really sealed the emotions inside her, it was just as if she had shared in the moment. Her lips even tingled as if she had shared in their first kiss. ~~Apparentlythisisaline~~ “We cannot give up the north western mountains, Pegasi live up their!!” Cadence yelled out, loudly tapping her hoof to the podium in front of her. The Griffon leader, General Grail, slammed his claws to his own podium as his wings flared to life, “Griffons live in mountains, and those mountain outskirt our very own lands. I demand they be returned to their rightful owners!!” Cadence wanted nothing more than to throw down her podium, rush over, and tear out his throat, but her training from Celestia prevented her otherwise. That would only lead to war, and that is the whole reason they were speaking in the first place. Glancing over to the white stallion behind her, a small smile managed to form as all her anger faded away, 'Shining...' Warmth filled her chest as her stallion returned with a wink, and a smile of his own. The gesture was seemingly innocent, and intended as a confidence booster, but Cadence found herself blushing for a moment. Her attention was stolen back to Grail as his claws banged on his podium, “You ponies have all of Equestria, while we Griffons are sealed off to the mountains, you could at least let us have all the mountains!!” The pink Alicorn furrowed her brow as she let out a steady breath to calm herself, “Those ponies are indigenous to those mountains. They were of a breed and culture all their own, and weren't even part of Equestria until we sat down just as you and I are doing, and settled our differences. Do you honestly think that after all this time bonding our friendship with them, they would allow us to just kick them out of their land to let you have it?” “Then what about the southern mountains on the edge of the dragon lands? Nopony lives their, and we aren't afraid of any dragon! Let us have them!” It was true, those mountains had no life on them, even the dragons didn't care for them. They were too lifeless and bland to live on. They had little to no water on them, so it wasn't an easy place to live. However with a good trade of water, that wouldn't make a difference. Cadence closed her eyes, preventing herself from giving her nervousness away, “If we give you the southern mountains, could we please sign the treaty?” Grail fell quiet, not expecting her to answer that way. In his mind, ponies were even greedier than they were, and expected her to put up more of a fight. Grail's eyes scanned over his fellow griffon's, and soon found one of the older griffon's whispering in his ear. After a moment of whispering, the griffon backed away and Grail cleared his voice, “The board wishes to discuss the offer before signing the contract.” Candence forced herself from bursting into a full blown smile, but failing to keep her wings still as they shook by her sides, “Very well, we will leave so you can speak among yourselves.” Stepping from her podium, Shining Armor took pursuit as he darted after her. He was surprised that he could barely keep up with her, he could tell she was clearly excited, even if she was successfully keeping her appearance calm and stern. Once outside and the doors closed, Cadence squealed as she threw her hooves around her husbands neck, “I feel so alive!” Shining Armor just chuckled as he hugged back, “Hehe, good to hear hun.” “Did you see me in there? I felt like breaking down so many times, but just looking over to you gave me strength. To think I may have finally settled the dispute and have them sign the contract after months and months of debating.” Cadence let out a loud giggle as she placed a kiss on Shining's face. The white stallion laughed and tried to retract from the kiss, “I'm sure Princess Celestia will be proud.” Pulling back from the embrace, Cadence's hooves remained on her husband's shoulders, “You don't sound so enthusiastic, is something wrong?” “I'm just nervous around royals like that...” Shining let out a distressed sigh, clearly forcing a grin, “The troops are one thing, they keep their eyes about face, and they stick to their commands.” “You don't like when others look at you?” Cadence tilted her head, looking to him curiously. The white stallion's fake grin vanished, a clear frown forming, “Can't say it helps my stress levels.” Glancing left and right, Cadence saw that everypony had dispersed amongst themselves, but didn't venture too far off. Pulling from Shining Armor, she went to the court house doors and firmly pressed her ears against the doors. Shining couldn't help but look to his mare curiously. He was about to question her, but then she darted over, scooping his arm in hers, “This way!” “W-wait! Where are we going, shouldn't we wait for the griffon's to finish?” Shining protested, but Cadence just pulled him all the harder. “More reason to hurry!” The pink Princess giggled as she pulled him into the hotel that they had been staying in. Everypony had been gone thanks to the negotiations and just as a precaution for things going south. That left Cadence to pull Shining up to their room and slamming the door behind them with her magic. Shining cleared his voice as he nervously asked, “What's the meaning of this, I mean... we cannot risk losing the negotiations.” “Relax, I'm sure Lightning Flux will come fetch me, it is his job after all.” Cadence reassured, but it did little to help, “Besides, I think I need to reward my knight in Shining Armor for helping me throughout the negotiations.” The white stallion's eyes went wide, his cheeks flaring to life as he averted his gaze, “I don't know... I've never risked my duties by fooling around.” He shuffled as he turned for the door, “Let's go back, we can do this later...” He halted as a pink hoof wrapped around his, pulling him back around, “That's because you didn't have me around.” The blue maned stallion remained stationary, his eyes focused on the base of the door. Cadence turned serious as she stepped in front of her husband, “W-what's wrong? Does it bother you that much?” “I've never neglected my duties, but...” She could see him glance over to the bed, and he blushed, he actually blushed. Cadence couldn't believe her eyes, sure, she had seen him turn red in embarrassment, but this was the look he would get when his parents came home early and they would have to rush to 'clean up'. Reaching out, Shining Armor's muscles twitched at her sudden touch, making him take a step back. She just took a step forward and kissed his neck. He let out a heavy breath as his mare's lips moved up to his ear, “What, afraid to get caught?” “T-there's a lot at stake... the peace treaty...” Shining breathed, but despite himself, he could feel his soldier growing underneath himself, despite orders. It didn't help when Cadence would lower her voice in a soft sultry tone, “Just like the times I would fly in through your window and spend the night with you?” “T-that was different!” he snapped, shuffling in place. Cadence let out a small giggle, “Please, we have time. Plus I'll need you if anything happens. Can't have you all stressed out, now can I? Not my mate at least, what kind of Princess of love would I be if I didn't take care of you?” As she ran her hoof down his chest, she could feel his muscles clench, along with the shadow on the floor giving away the large stallionhood bobbing below his body. His heart raced, and his mind clouded over, she could tell she was winning him over, or should she say, seducing him? Reaching up to his ear once more, she let out a soft erotic whisper, “Bed, please.” At first he hesitated, but soon he was slowly walking over to the bed, almost like a small colt that was sent to time out. Cadence grinned as she eyed her stallion's girth bobbing with his body. He stopped at the bed, glancing her way. For a moment she thought he was going to argue again, but then he softly asked, “How do you want me?” “On your back.” She quickly replied. He was about to remove his golden armor, but was soon stopped by Cadence's pink hoof, “No need, this wont take long.” Shining blinked in confusion, but obeyed his princess, rolling onto his back. He could feel the armor snagging the sheets underneath, probably ripping the fabrics. His body recoiled as Cadence suddenly hovered between his hind legs, eying his appendage. He could only watch her curiously, that was until she lowered herself down, giving the large toy a test lick. The unicorn grunted from the sudden feeling, but before he could recuperate, Cadence's licks lowered to the base, right above his sac. Gazing down between his hind legs, he was met with his lovely mare gazing back, her lips firmly around the base of his length. Without looking away, her licks rose up the shaft, leaving a small trail of saliva. After a moment of keeping his head up, he soon found his head falling backward to rest on the bed. His breathing intensified, and he instinctively thrust up against his mare's mouth, which earned him a small giggle from his pink mare. Cadence tried to prevent herself from grinning because of the cute noises she was eliciting from him. With every peck, she could feel him tense before letting out a small groan or a hefty breath, 'poor thing, he must really hate it in front of all those griffons and ponies.' “C-cadence.” Shining breathed, shuffling a tiny bit on the bed, making the sheets send out an audible ripping sound against his armor. The pink Princess ignored the sheets as she brought her head up, taking the head of her lovers girth into her mouth. Shining bucked his hips as Cadence expertly swirled her tongue around the tip before taking a few more inches. She could always tell when Shining was trying to hold himself still, he was always afraid of thrusting and then choking her. He would tense up, and his tail would twitch ever so slightly. Which at the moment, his tail was twitching back and forth between her hind legs, and would scrape against her delicate folds. She was sure she was soaking his tail in her juices, but could care less at the moment. In the back of her mind, she kept reminding herself about the negotiations and not to take too long, but didn't let that distract her from the task on hoof. Lifting up the girth, Cadence finally took the tip into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the tip. Shining gasped, his hooves grasping at the sheets, clearly ripping them in attempts to keep himself from thrusting. The pink pony of love pulled off and started to gently rub his length with her hoof, “Hun, relax. You're not going anywhere in this position.” She was right, but the fear of choking her was still on his mind. Taking a deep inhalation, Shining closed his eyes and shakily forced himself to relax. His muscles twitching before finally releasing their hold. For a brief moment it felt as if he had been lifting weights, but soon his body soothed itself. A giggle could be heard as his mistress softly cooed, “much better.” She let out a breath of her own, before she took his head back into her mouth. The top of her maw, scraping over his length as she instantly took a good few inches inside. Glancing up to her lovely stallion, Cadence watched as he let out a heavy breath, and his chest would slightly bounce with each beat of his heart. Gently closing her eyes, she sank deeper onto his cock, taking a few more inches before his head began to prod her throat. Thanks to practice on anything her heart desired, Popsicle's or the like, she managed to relax her throat and prevent the want to gag. Feeling the rim of the head pass the beginning of her throat, she managed to swallow, but that only made the saliva collecting in her mouth to drip out and trickle down her chin. Shining let out a groan, accidentally bucking up into her awaiting mouth. Reaching her hoof up, she delicately cupped his balls, rolling each around. She bobbed her head up and almost off, before plummeting back down. After making sure she would not gag, she quickened her pace to the point her stallion was lightly bucking and grunting. “H-hun... I wont last if you keep that up...” The blue maned guard managed to quickly say, his head falling back to rest on the bed. His helmet rolling off his head and stopping a few feet away. Focusing her mind, she attempted to focus solely on not gagging as she quickened her pace. Impaling her mouth onto his throbbing girth. She could feel and taste the saliva mixed with pre dribbling past her tongue and down her chin. Dripping down onto her hooves and her lovers tightening sac. “C-Cady!” Shining moaned out, trying his best to warn her of his impending explosion. It wasn't enough of a warning as his cock began to spray wave after wave of stringy seed into her mouth. Coughing slightly, it took probably a second for her to recover before drinking his thick goo greedily. She could quickly feel the egging gag reflex coming on, and hastily pulled away. “Eep~!” The pink Princess squeaked as a few strings shot across her face, as well as Shining's stomach. The spurts finally slowed to a stop, as Shining finally collapsed to the bed in a weakened state. To him it felt as if he was suddenly transformed into a liquid as he melted into the mattress. Knock~! Knock~! Knock~! A loud hoof collided with the door, followed by a familiar voice, “Princess! The griffons are waiting for your return!” “One moment, Lightning Flux!” Cadence called out, jumping to her hooves. Looking back to her husband, she couldn't help the giggle that escaped her mouth, “You stay here, hun. I should be okay now.” Shining managed to jump up, leaning on his shoulder to look at her, “Are you sure? It wont take long to clean--” He was quickly cut off as his mare giggled once more, “Oh really?” She stated matter of factually as she pointed a hoof to his stomach. It was matted with cum, and Shining quickly averted his gaze with a reddened hue across his cheeks. “Stay here and get a shower, I'll be back later.” Cadence smiled before turning for the door. She paused at the door to quickly bring her hoof up to her mouth, breathing into it before sniffing. She winced at the strong odor of cum, but what was she to do? Placing her hoof on the knob of the door, she paused when she heard her name, “Cady.” Turning to her lover once more, she raised her brow, “Yes, hun?” “I love you, good luck out there!” Cadence's chest filled with warmth as tears welled up in her eyes. Smiling and letting out a small giggle, she softly called back, “I love you too... Shiny.” They both grinned to one another before Cadence finally departed back for the court house. Author's Note ehh, first love scene was between Cadence and Shining, but that shouldn't take away from Spryo, Twilight, and Luna, right? Anyway, I hope all of you enjoyed this chapter of Spyro and The Legend of Friendship!
X: I'm Here Too, Ya Know?Spyro and the Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter Ten: I'm Here Too, Ya Know /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Touching down in front of the Chroniclers cave, Luna took the lead while everyone unloaded from the balloon, “Father should be right inside.” “How is it that Ignitus in your father, anyway?” Spyro stuttered, going slightly wide eyed. “W-well” Luna's eyes remained on Spyro, “The Chronicler is my sister's and my, father. Long ago our father fell in love with a mare, and it just so happened that my sister and I took after our father. We were born Alicorns and for some reason attained the same longevity that our father has attained as Chronicler of the world.” Spyro's maw formed an 'o' shape. Suddenly, a vivid picture of Ignitus slapping him on the back came to mind, along with Ignitus saying, “I guess you're my son-in-law now, huh?” Which then made Spyro glance to Luna, and suddenly he pictured her wearing a wedding dress. “S-Spyro?” Twilight worriedly asked, placing a hoof to Spyro's shoulder. Snapping away from the hoof, Spyro's face flared red, “We should hurry, the sooner we talk to the Chronicler, the better!” Dashing into the cave, Spyro took his escape through the door deep in the cave, shaking away the sudden picture. Luna and Twilight both looked to one another, oblivious as to what had just transpired. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ With a swirl of light, Celestia was back to Trottingham and in front of the court house. By her own rules, she wasn't to enter until the end, or until a recess. Two guards stood in front of the door, one was Lightning Flux, while the other was some large Griffon dressed in silver plated armor. Over to the side of the courthouse there lay a patch of soft grass under a tree. Letting out a soft sigh, Celestia rested her head on her forehooves, caring little of the random ponies that were surprised of the princess of the sun resting out in the open. After what seemed like an hour, the doors to the court house swung open to reveal Cadence alongside Grail. Celestia raised her head to look toward the pink princess's direction, instantly drawing Cadence's attention. Trotting on over, Cadence smiled wide, “I have such good news, Princess Celestia!” As Cadence neared, Celestia's nose curled at the smell of her breath. The elder alicorn, knowing instantly of the musty smell, “Cadence... Please tell me you didn't do anything demeaning with the griffons...” Celestia highly doubted the young Alicorn would, but had remembered a few times how sexual the griffons were. A light clicked on in Cadence's eyes and red formed on her cheeks, “N-no... It was actually with... Shining...” Giving a sigh of relief, Celestia smiled, “You should really be more careful... Smelling like that can--” Cutting her off, Cadence smiled sheepishly, “A-actually... it helped in the negotiations...” The white Princess's eyes widened mostly with curiosity, “How so, Cadence?” “Well... turns out that they had always somewhat hated us because they thought we were uptight and snooty. Then, when I came in smelling of... um...” “Bodily fluids of the male persuasion?” Celestia giggled as the younger princess's cheeks brightened and averted her gaze. Scratching her cheek lightly, Cadence nodded, “Y-yeah... their attitudes took a one-eighty. Now they act like we were friends since birth. The contracts are in place, and ready for your approval. Only land we lost were the mountains that border the dragon lands.” Frowning, Celestia looked to Cadence with concern, “What was your reasoning for that?” Taking a step back, for a moment, Cadence feared she had made a mistake, “The griffons wanted the mountains from the north, but with the Flutter ponies residing their, I just couldn't. It took forever just to get them on our side. Not to mention the Griffons seemed eager to have the land, and it's not like dragons go there.” Letting out a small breath, Celestia shook her head, “I can't get mad at you for not knowing, but that is actually where the Chronicler lives...” “The Chronicler?” Cadence tilted her head, her mind drawing a blank. “Only my sister and I know of this, but the Chronicler is a powerful Alicorn that looks over all dragons and ponies.” Celestia's eyes narrowed as she watched Cadence, “And he is also Lulu's and my father.” “R-really?!” Cadence's eyes widened in shock, rearing back a few steps, “How is that even possible? He must be--” “He is ancient... at least two thousand years old to my knowledge. He is also the secret to Lulu's and my immortality. However, we are not in all sense of the word immortal, and only father knows to what extent our life will extend...” Celestia turned to walk toward the courthouse entrance, but paused, lowering her head to Cadence's ear, whispering, “Oh, and you should probably wash your face.” Cadence's hooves darted up, instantly feeling the dried cum on her face. Her eyes widened in shock, taking off in full gallop toward her hotel room. Her eyes clenched tight, and her cheeks a fiery red. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “Spyro!” Ignitus beamed, scooping the young dragon up in his hooves, “Finally we meet again after two thousand years apart!” Then the large blue alicorn's eyes lifted, falling to Luna. He hastily let Spyro back to the floor, scooping the dark princess into his hooves, “OH, how I've missed thee, my dearest Lulu!” Red slowly formed on Luna's face, gently attempting to push him away, “F-father, you are embarrassing us...” But then she gave in, wrapping her hooves around him, “But... I admit it feels pretty good to see you again.” Lowering his muzzle to Luna's ear, he made sure his voice was loud, even though it looked as if he didn't want anyone hearing, “So, I see you've found yourself a herd? Have you and Spyro performed the ritual yet?” “R-ritual?!” Luna's eyes widened, unsure as to what he meant, “I don't know what that means, and we are not a herd yet, at least... I don't think so...” She turned her head, looking to Spyro, whom just blushed and averted his gaze. Releasing the dark princess, Ignitus chuckled, “Well, I have no ideas how you youngsters tie the knot, but back in my day, dragons would fly high in the sky, locking claws together and plummeting to the ground below. To show their love and trust, they would break off at last minute. That is what I meant by ritual, but I suppose you ponies just go at it like rabbits; am I right?” “F-father!” Luna's eyes widened in shock, her gaze locking onto the older, larger alicorn. The large Chronicler merely smiled, chuckling as he stepped away toward his podium. Snoring could be heard, followed by Ignitus pulling a basket into view, “He seems to be fairly tired, but I believe you all know of this little guy?” He asked rhetorically, lifting up the blanket to reveal a small purple dragon. “Spike!” Twilight darted forward, startling the dragon awake. “h-hmm?” Spike groaned, lifting up his head to look at the purple mare, but as he forced his eyes opened. Once he realized who it was, he jumped up, wrapping his arms around her neck, “Twilight!” “W-why are you here?” Twilight asked, pulling away, but her hooves remained on Spike's shoulders. Using his claws, Spike pushed Twilight's hooves away, “Malefor attacked me and then the wonderbolts rescued the animals and myself. After that, Celestia brought me here.” “But the negotiations...” Luna took a step closer, her mind instantly on the waring griffon factions. This was where the Chronicler stepped in, smiling, “Don't worry, Lulu. Cadence was left in charge and according to her book, the negotiations were successful.” Letting out a sigh, he lowered his head, “Though, I may need to move my cave, soon.” “F-father, what do you mean?” Luna tilted her head in worry. “These mountains were given to the griffon's. Though, even if they move here, they shouldn't find my cave until I have a chance to move.” Ignitus grinned, turning to Spyro, “Now... Spyro, why don't you and everyone make yourself at home? I have rooms for everyone and we will speak about what needs to be done at dinner.” “Dinner? What will we be having?” Spyro questioned, knowing Ignitus was truly a dragon, but wondered if he had turned herbivore as a pony. Chuckling, the large blue alicorn smiled down to the young purple dragon. He rubbed the tip of his hoof against his fur, before looking to it with a smug smile, “I don't mean to brag, but I make a mean casserole.” Everyone chuckled, but when no one said anything, Luna took a step closer, “Father, shouldn't we skip dinner? I mean, Malefor has already attacked Spike, it's only a matter of time till--” Placing a hoof on Luna's shoulder, Ignitus smiled down to the smaller alicorn, “We have time and we shouldn't tire ourselves out. Let us all relax and save the talks for later, shall we?” “Y-yes... father...” Luna smiled warmly. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Ignitus pointed down a hall, simply stating for everyone to pick out a room and make themselves at home. Apparently each room had its own bathroom, own furniture, and even its own closet full of sheets, pillows and other things. Spyro guessed it probably had something to do with the magic of the chronicler, shaping the cave with his desires. Poking his head into a nearby room, Spyro took the liberty of claiming it. As he entered, he paused to notice the door suddenly engrave itself with his name. Spyro smiled at the magic door, but soon dismissed it as he entered. The rooms walls were a stone, but with a thin veil of cloth draping from the walls. The bed however, was clearly made for a fully grown, adult dragon. That was, an adult dragon from olden times. Adult dragons nowadays were enormous, 'All three of us could fit on that bed, with room to spare!' as soon as the thought passed, Spyro's cheeks warmed. He cleared his voice, and turned for the bathroom. After all, it had been a long trip, and he was dirty. Down the hall was another story. Twilight paused at an unclaimed room, but her attention was down the hall toward a particular purple quadruped. Spike rode her back, following her gaze in wonder. The smaller baby dragon, chuckled as he prodded the back of Twilight's head with a claw, “Why don't you go talk to Spyro? I'll go see if Ignitus needs help cooking.” “Spike? What makes you think that I want to talk to Spyro?” Twilight gave a fake grin, but her eyes remained down the hall. “Come on Twilight! You've been standing here for the past ten minutes. Just go down and talk to him. I'm sure you're probably worried about his wounds or something. You're always overprotective like that!” That managed to make Twilight honestly smile, a small giggle escaping, “Speaking of being overprotective, shouldn't we talk about your little adventure?” A sigh was heard as Spike rolled his eyes, “I'm not a baby, I can take care of myself! Besides, the Princess and the wonderbolts themselves helped me.” With a burst of magic, Spike was gently levitated from Twilight's back, “Okay, just don't bother the Chronicler too much, okay?” Spike merely watched as Twilight trotted down the hall. He barely noticed as he rung out his own tail, “I love you, Twilight...” His heart skipped a beat as Twilight paused, turning around. An honest and pure smile on her face, “I love you too, Spike.” Within a moment, Twilight was gone. Spike didn't think she would have heard him, but a part of him was glad she had. Deep down, he desperately needed to hear her say those words. Even if Celestia herself had reassured him. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Twilight went to knock on the door, but noticed it was ajar. She pressed onward and her eyes widened, “Princess Luna?” A faint pink hue instantly made its way onto Luna's face, and averted her gaze, “Spyro's in the shower, he'll be out in a bit.” “Why are you here? Not to be rude, Princess...” Twilight couldn't help but feel the pang of worry in her chest. Was she here to try and woe him, for that matter, what did Twilight expect to happen by coming here? “I just wished to speak to him about us three...” Luna stated flatly. Twilight frowned, turning for the door, “Oh, I'll just leave you to it then...” Feeling like a third wheel already. Her emotions were erratic, and the mere thought that she could possibly be left out for any reason, set her fear in overdrive. “No, you should sta--” Luna started, but was quickly cut off. “It's okay, threes a crowd anyway. I'll just be going, I can have time with him later.” Twilight's heart was beating out of her chest to the point she felt sick. The mist from the shower didn't help things. She backed up toward the door. “Twilight, we all three need to--” “I have some books I brought in the balloon I need to catch up on. So I'll just go. We need to learn to take turns with him anyway” “TWILIGHT, HALT THY TONGUE FOR A MOMENT!” Luna snapped, making Twilight reel backward, and her rump colliding with the door. Spyro could be heard from the bathroom, “Are you two alright in there?” “Yes, Spyro, it is okay.” Luna stated in a surprisingly calm tone. However, her eyes were stern and on the purple unicorn before her. After a moment of two that seemed like an eternity, Luna took a few steps toward her, “Twilight, I don't think you quite understand what being in a herd means.” “It means we three are in a relationship together. We are tied by the heart, in order to please Spyro. At least that is what my books said. It is the definition isn't it? I mean, if you have a better reference material, I'd be more than happy to take notes.” Luna frowned, as she sat down in front of Twilight. The smaller mare flinched as the princess reached her hoof up. Twilight blinked as the hoof gently cupped her cheek, “Then why do you act as if you're just along for the ride? It's not just Spyro and myself here... or you and Spyro” “I just... I've never been in a relationship, let alone a herd. What do I do, Luna? It just feels like I'm fighting you for his affection, and we haven't even gotten that far yet.” Twilight's lower lip protruded over the top one, shaking despite herself. Suddenly, Luna lowered her head, their cheeks gently touching, “What don't you get, Twilight... A herd means you get BOTH of us... It's okay to seek out my affections as well.” A light seemed to click in Twilight's head, her eyes widening as Luna pulled back to study the younger mare's face. Twilight's mouth opened and closed, just merely staring blankly at the princess. Becoming slightly frustrated, Luna let out a sigh, “Twilight, what do you want? Do you even want a herd? I desperately love Spyro, and I'm here, ready to denounce my longevity and also accept you as well, into my heart. Without denouncing my longevity, you and Spyro would live together just fine without me. Do you want me to leave? You freed me, as well filled a void in my sisters heart. My sister has spoken of you upon many occasions. I honestly think you helped her. If need be, I'll back off, despite my aching affections.” Shakily meeting Luna's serious gaze, Twilight looked to her confused, “You... would do that?” Luna nodded, slowly attempting to push Twilight out of the way, “Yes, and it seems I should just go. Talk to Spyro, don't forget to see what he wants, okay?” Clenching her eyes closed, Twilight darted in between Luna and the door, stopping the princess with both hooves, “No, don't go... that isn't fair.” “What more do you want, Twilight? Despite my feelings, and my acceptance to compromise, you're still not satisfied?” Luna's heart ached, and now anger clouded her mind. Twilight jumped up, standing on her hind hooves slightly to be able to reach Luna. Forcefully pressing her lips against Luna's. It was such a brief kiss, and it was over before she could even react. When Twilight pulled away, she bit her lower lip. The shower suddenly turned off, and Twilight let out a slow breath to calm herself, “Let's just talk to Spyro about it; together.” “Together...” Luna smiled warmly, a pang of relief and a fiery flame that ignited. Her heart suddenly making a way for the book worm. Author's Note sorry for such a long wait. Had a great deal of stuff going on, but here it is.
XI: Yes FatherSpyro and the Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter 11: Yes Father /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Spyro cleared his voice, glancing between the two mares in front of him. He had a towel draped over his head like a hood, and it was clear he had been drying himself. Although, water beaded up and would drip occasionally from his scales. The room was filled with steam and heat, making it slightly difficult to breath. He could feel eyes upon him as he made his way to the window, and cracked it open. He winced when the cooling of the night air rolled in and across the cave floor. At first Twilight's eyes had followed Spyro, but when the silence remained, she glanced to Luna. For some reason, despite her earlier panic with Luna, she stepped forward. The kiss from Luna seemingly giving her a bout of confidence, “Spyro, w-we all need to talk...” There, it was said. However, Twilight winced at her stutter, but luckily neither of her herd mates seemed to either notice or care of her mishap. Spyro's cheeks darkened an almost bruised purple mixed with red, and he nodded, “Yeah, I think we do...” Stepping around her herd mate, Luna made her way over to Spyro, “What do you want? Do you want a herd with us? Would you be happy?” The purple dragon watched Luna wide eyed, unsure how to reply. To be honest, just knowing Luna was waiting for him after his shower, sent a surge through his chest, as well as a tingle somewhere farther south. He had to fight back his bodies desire to allow arousal to take over, and his pink member to escape from its confines. Even now, sitting before the two mares, he fought the urge. He could clearly smell both mares, and oh how he loved that aroma. He swallowed nervously as he let out a breath, “I... believe so.” Both Luna and Twilight smiled. Luna motioned Twilight to follow her lead, and they both ended up sitting either side of their dragon. Suddenly, Spyro felt a wing drape around his back, and made a breath catch in his throat. Both mares noticed, and Twilight giggled. Twilight looked to Luna over Spyro's head, and couldn't help but admire how calm and collected she seemed to be. The truth was, Luna was just so giddy and happy, that she felt if she let any of that joy out at the moment, she might scare off one of her new herd mates, and then where would she be? After a few moments of silence, Twilight nervously asked, “So it's official? We're a herd?” However, Luna didn't answer, she merely nodded to Spyro to answer. Spyro glanced from Luna, to Twilight, surprised at how close her nose was to his, “Yeah, I suppose we are.” “You suppose?” Luna grinned deviously, lowering her ear to Spyro's horn, unsure where exactly he listened from, “Well, I suppose we should show you that we are in a herd.” After she said it, she mentally punished herself, her desires led her words before she had even thought about what she was saying. It was too late, it was said, and Luna merely tried to read Spyro. Spyro shuffled under Luna's wing. He was fidgeting with a growing problem between his hind legs, and Luna's breath on his neck weren't helping matters. His mind raced as it fought itself, 'What did she mean by that? We just said we were in a herd. Maybe she was being suggestive for sex... no... nono, I shouldn't assume.' closing his eyes, Spyro let out a shaky breath, 'I shouldn't be greedy, she'll be more assertive if she wants to go that far.' “Spyro, you okay?” Twilight asked, placing a hoof under his chin to guide his eyes to hers. All of their attention snapped toward the door as a knock sounded through the room. They remained silent, their hearts beating erratically at the distraction. Soon the silence was broken as a small male voice followed, “Twilight, I'm sorry, but can I talk to you..?” “Spike?” Twilight quickly blurted out, the saddened tone in Spike's voice making her jump up and rush to the door. Spyro sighed in relief, feeling his swelling scales where his member hid, relax against the cold cobblestone floor. Twilight opened the door to see Spike lightly ringing his tail in his claws, his nose downcast and his eyes shuffling, “S-sorry Twilight... I just wanted to talk to you, and can't wait... It's about the things Malefor said.” Guiding the young dragon in, he instantly went for Twilight, wrapping his claws around her neck. Twilight hesitantly wrapped a hoof around him, “what did he do to you?” Pulling away, Spike swallowed, trying his best to stay calm, “He was trying to say that I had no friends, and that I was just your slave... I...” Once more he darted forward, throwing his claws around her neck, “For a moment I truly hated you! I really believed what he was saying, I even pictured killing you! I'm sorry, Twilight! But... I fought back! I saw a pegasus in the sky and I thought Rainbow Dash had come, and I thought that all of you would never abandon a friend. It was only Spitfire, but still, it's true! If you...” Spike paused, his sobs becoming unbearable before he managed to continue between tear stricken breaths, “If you had known I was in trouble, you would have come, and so I broke his dark powers...” “S-spike...” Twilight softly called his name, holding his head firmly against her chest. Pulling from Luna's wings grasp, Spyro made his way over and sat down a foot away. His voice calm as he watched Spike, “I'm proud of you, Spike. Malefor has turned many for his army. He managed to keep his filthy claws in Cynder for twelve long years. He was even the reason Luna became Nightmare Moon. Even if you think you felt anger toward Twilight, even if they were your true feelings, you fought it off.” Following to sit beside Spyro, Luna gave a worrisome look, “I'm glad Spike fought Malefor's grasp, but how? Is it because he's a purple dragon, or does he just have a strong will?” Shaking his head, Spyro sighed, “I don't know. I don't try to even understand his dark powers because I too could use his dark powers. It could be because he's a purple dragon, but I refuse to believe that, because it would mean only a purple dragon can fight back.” Spike's sobbing faded and he pulled from Twilight's embrace, wiping the tears from his eyes, “When I saw the pegasus that I thought was Rainbow, I told him that friendship is the ultimate power. That was why we were able to defeat Discord, Chrysalis, and even Sombra the first time. I felt so strongly in what I was saying at the time, and I could feel myself fighting his darkness.” “C-could it be so simple? Could it be that friendship helps fight his dark powers?” Luna tapped her chin, deep in thought. “It seems to reason.” Twilight nodded, motioning her hoof over to Luna, “Spyro said Cynder was controlled at birth. She would have been the easiest due to her only being an egg, and without friends. In the Crystal Empire I managed to fight his dark trap to get to the crystal heart because Spike was there to pull me out of it.” “But... what about me?” Luna frowned, shaking her head, “I had my sister, and Vladimir, yet I turned into Nightmare Moon.” “Yes, but he turned you against your sister, and Vladimir was Starswirl's closest friend. You probably felt that Celestia failed to turn Starswirl into an Alicorn.” Twilight offered, but wasn't entirely sure. Luna merely nodded, averting her eyes, “I'll admit... I did have strong feelings we could have tried harder... made Starswirl see reason in making friends, but I didn't think it would have caused me to turn into...” “All is in the past!” Spyro cut in, grabbing the attention of everyone in the room, “So friendship is Malefor's weakness! From what I can tell from what Twilight's told me, the Elements of Harmony are fueled by friendship as well. Maybe that is our weapon, maybe that can stop him once and for all?” “Yes, we must tell father right away! This could be the answer!” Luna smiled, using her magic to throw open the door. They barely made it out of the door when they heard, “Dinner is ready, everyone!” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Sitting down at the table, everyone had been seated and food was displayed across the entire table. Applejack smiled as she eyed a particular dish, “Ah say, is that what I think it is?” “Apple tarter parfait.” Ignitus grinned, “Being the keeper of everyponies histories have quite a few perks, and a few recipes.” He winked at the orange farmer, pushing the parfait toward her. “Father, we need to speak to you.” Luna raised her voice. Before anything else could be said, Ignitus nodded, “Yes, while you all eat, I'll explain, in detail, of what has been going on for two thousand years.” “But father, I--” “One moment, Lulu. You'll get your chance, just let me explain first.” He eagerly cleared his voice as everyone filled their plates. Spyro shrugged his shoulders at Luna and she just sighed as her father continued, “It all started when the ring of fire ended and I became Chronicler. Spryo's book just ceased writing his story, without the explicit words 'The End' when someone dies. Dragons were hastily grabbing up the final power crystal reserves and their minds turning violent. Even Volteer with his intellect was no more than a blubbering gem hoarder after a few months. All dragons were turning into larger, fiercer versions of themselves and something wasn't right. So I turned to the books. No longer were dragon's stories being written, but instead, ponies. With me being the Chronicler, I reverted much slower, and retained my intellect, and knew something must be done. I turned to something that these new creatures called 'ponies' had turned too. Back when they first started out, they used spells. They couldn't let out their magic no matter if they were Earth ponies, Pegasi, or Unicorns unless they used words. Many dragons used to use the same method and so I went forth to create a spell. I left my cave to work and learn from these primitive ponies. However, I learned something that day, they were quick learners, and one in particular was especially fast.” “Mother?” Luna asked hopefully, an emotional empty feeling forming in her throat. Ignitus nodded, “It was your and Celly's mother. She was a unicorn that loved knowledge and always begged me to take her back to my cave. I had always told her about dragons and that the Chronicler's cave would have all books ever written by them. We fell in love and I finally said yes, but kept how I felt for her a secret. I found a way to turn myself into a pony, but somehow I became an Alicorn. She was amazed to say the least.” “But if you kept your feelings a secret, how did she give birth to Luna and Celestia?” offered Twilight, her brow raised in confusion. A sigh escaped, a content grin forming on Ignitus's mouth, “She actually came onto me, told me her feelings, and later I saw the error of helping her advance her knowledge. She was no longer a primitive, her mind was just as advanced as mine was, and there was no turning back. Ponies looked at her like an outcast with fancy words. They threatened to burn her at the stake just for returning and trying to spread her knowledge. So she came and stayed in my cave for the rest of her life, giving birth to the princesses of Equestria.” Twilight raised her hoof, but asked before she was called on, “Question, who raised the sun and moon before ponies, was it the Chronicler?” “Unfortunately, that was a side affect of the ring of fire. It's lucky that ponies were able to fix what the unfinished ring of fire damaged. Then again, I doubt it was a coincidence, I don't even know anymore. All I know is for two thousand plus years, I've kept in my cave waiting for the day to fix everything Malefor has done...” “Fix?” Luna questioned, “Are you going to make dragons the dominant specie again?” “No...” Ignitus shook his head, glancing at Spyro, Spike, and Twilight, “We have three purple dragons on our side, they could reignite the ring of fire and give any specie intelligence they wanted. That means BOTH dragons and ponies could have their intelligence.” “Three purple dragons?” Spyro asked, unsure what he meant. “Twilight may not be a dragon, but when the dominant specie shifted, so did the legend. She is the purple dragon, and thanks to her hatching Spike with her magical essence, he too, is a purple dragon.” “S-so... we reignite the ring of fire... but what if it torches the planet?” Spyro asked, chuckling nervously, “I mean... it was pretty much a suicide mission just to attempt to stop it the first time, and you want us to 'control' it?” “That was because Malefor had started and controlled it. Sadly to say, you pick up quite a few tricks when you're as old as Malefor, and you carry no ethics on what you're willing to try.” Ignitus frowned for a moment, but quickly hid it with a smile, “Spyro, since you're the only pure purple dragon, you will start the ring of fire. While you and Spike simply fuel it, we will have Twilight guide the spell.” “Spell?” Luna, Twilight, and Spyro stated all at once. “Yes, basically. The legend of the purple dragon, as well as the ring of fire was created far before dragons could use their elemental breaths. Before that it was spells, just as the ponies had learned to do to use their new found magical abilities. Which, the ring of fire in truth, is one large circular spell. Twilight is a magical genius, and her talent is magic. She would be the best suited to guide the spell, and focus on keeping Ponies and Dragons the dominant specie.” “What about Griffons?” Luna stated, “They may be brutes, and we have trouble reaching an agreement because they are hundreds of years behind us, but they are definitely not unintelligent.” “Back before the ring of fire, there were dozens of species, Atlawa, manweersmalls, and many others. They branched off from the magic of dragons themselves. The same happened here with ponies. As long as ponies remain a dominant specie, so will griffons, and possibly many more to come.” “So, would those other species come back as well?” Spyro asked, keeping in mind all the species he had once known. “I haven't the faintest clue. Most are just animals now, but it's possible.” Ignitus stated. “Father, this is all a nice plan, but I think we have come up with something.” Luna glanced to her herd mates, followed by her gaze glancing around everyone in the room, “We believe friendship is Malefor's weakness. Friendship gave Spike the strength to fight Malefor's dark persuasion, and we believe the Elements of Harmony can combat him.” Ignitus thought for a moment, a grin growing larger and larger, “Yes, we could deliver a crippling blow to Malefor before attempting to revive the ring of fire.” “So, we just talk strategy now?” Twilight asked to no one in particular. Even though most of their friends had stayed silent thus far, Applejack rapped her hoof on the table, “Whoa now! We can't just endanger the planet, can't we just keep the planet the way it is?!” “Applejack is right, darlings.” Rarity used a napkin in her blue magic to lightly tap her lips, “Why do you possibly think that dragons wouldn't just attack as soon as they get intelligence? The dragon borders are sealed for a reason, and many bad mouth ponies. Just look at what happened when we followed Spikey-Wikey into the dragon lands!” Ignitus cleared his throat, drawing in everyone's attention once again, “I know for a fact that many dragons from back then are still alive. The other guardians for instance, even without their intellect they still contained their instincts, training, and drive. I even cast a long sleep spell on them that is still in affect. They could rally the dragons once they return to normal. Rebuild dragon city and ponies and dragons could live peacefully. Besides that little tid bit, what happens when something, ANYTHING happens and ponies fail to raise and lower the moon?” Everyone looked amongst one another and Twilight thought for a moment, terror in her eyes, “One side of the planet would heat up until it sets fire and the other side would freeze!” “Exactly... If the ring of fire is seen through to completion, the sun and moon will resume its rotation and ponies would no longer need to see to the sun and moon. Even the weather would resume, though, that would probably set the pegasi weather teams into disarray, but they will adjust over time.” Ignitus glanced across all the ponies, frowning, “Look, this room right here has the entire fate of the world in their claws and hooves. It is up to all of us on what the future holds.” “Spyro?” Luna stated and everyone looked to him as if it was up to him. Waving his claws, Spyro shook his head, “Everything dragon related that I knew is gone. This world literally belongs to ponies now. I'm afraid the choice belong to the princesses, and in this case, Luna.” “Prithee, I cannot make this decision alone...” Luna recoiled, the choice a little too much for her to handle, “I've been imprisoned for a thousand years for giving into weakness, I cannot be trusted.” “Yes, yes you can, Lulu...” Ignitus calmly smiled, “And you don't have to make it alone. It is night time, use your night time travel spell to travel to your sister, make the decision with her.” Luna hesitated, but pushed her chair away from the table, turning for the door. “Not right this second, Lulu!” Ignitus chuckled, “I've already said from earlier, we all have time and you need to eat. Then you can go, okay?” “Yes... Father...” Lulu weakly smiled, picking up a fork in her dark luminescent aura. Author's Note so terribly sorry for all the dialogue, but couldn't seem to work around it with saying everything that needed to be said. Anyway Here is chapter eleven, enjoy!
XII: Sisterly TalkSpyro and the Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Chapter Twelve: Sisters Talk /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Once again raising the moon like she had for a thousand years. Celestia had to admit, even with all that practice, Luna made her nights look like rubbish. While her nights were peaceful, and even beautiful at times, Luna's night had atmosphere that hers lacked. Making her way over to her hotel room window, Celestia let out a soft sigh in disapproval at her work. Her sister instantly coming to mind, wishing she could see her night again. She had to spend a thousand years nearly forgetting how extravagant the dark princess's nights had been. To her, it was a shame not having Luna raise even a single moonrise. The way the bugs themselves seemed to celebrate the night, but with Celestia's night, all was calm. Everything seemed empty, and honestly, depressing. A frown tugged at the corners of her white mouth, an expression she dared not have in front of anypony. It could possibly set her citizens into a panic to see her like this. Saddened at all, let alone for something like a quiet, calm night. Even the stars themselves seemed to shimmer less when she rose the moon. Luna could even put small details like shooting stars, or even an equivalent of an aura borialis into the sky for all to see, but hers just turned into muggy colors if she tried. All Celestia could do at the moment was mutter to herself, “I wonder if Luna is looking to the sky in disappointment at my night?” “It isn't the worst I've seen, dear sister...” Luna softly stated, a swirl of darkness fading quickly as she formed in the room. Celestia jumped, taking a few quick wary steps away, a reddened hue marking her features. Luna took notice of her sister's embarrassment but instead pretended not to notice. She simply made her way to the window that Celestia had once occupied, “There are things about your day that I find beautiful. Full of life and energy, things that just make you want to get things done... Something I could never create, even if I had two thousand years practice.” Joining her sister by the window, All fell silent for a long while as the two sisters watched out the window. Luna soon closed her eyes, her horn illuminating, focusing her ethereal magic amongst the stars themselves. Celestia's eyes sparkled as a hue of colors formed in the sky. Celestia was in awe, and felt too at ease to feel too bad, smirking as she asked, “Was my night that bad?” A frown was all Celestia received. Luna glanced over to her sister, “Father and the others have a plan against Malefor, and honestly, we may not have too much longer to create the night and day...” Celestia's eyes widened, her facial features turning serious, “What do you mean? What's the plan?” /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ “So that's it?” Celestia sighed, glancing out the window, “So father believes this is best, does he?” “No...” Luna shook her head, drawing in Celestia's gaze, “Father left the choice to all of us, but then Spyro said the world is ours, Ponies... We are the Princesses of Equestria, Tia... We took on this burden when we stepped forth into the world. The ponies look up to us and it isn't right for us to make this decision lightly. A few of the Elements of Harmony believe that the dragons would try to take back the planet once they get their intellect back, but what's that to say about Griffons, Diamond dogs, and all the other species? We raise the moon and sun themselves... The only reason that most of our enemies haven't attacked, was because they lacked the ability to take over if necessary. How many more will attack when that chore lies with no one?” “Ponies are strong, Lulu...” Celestia smiled, wrapping a wing around her sister, “Equestria will still have us... We have led for thousands of years, and we still have the Elements of Harmony.” Luna let out a sigh, leaning into her sister's embrace, “So... we go through with the plan?” “Yes... I believe that would be best, and we should trust in father.” Celestia warmly smiled, tightening her wing around Luna. All fell silent for a moment, until Luna finally stated, “I want to denounce my immortality.” “Spyro?” Celestia softly asked, no sign of anger or disappointment. The dark princess simply nodded, burying her face into her sister's chest. Celestia remained silent for a time, her eyes splaying across the hues in the sky. A few shooting stars darting across the canvas, “okay, once the plan is over, you can denounce your immortality to me, and I'll keep ruling Equestria. For now, I'll deter all rights of negotiation to Cadence. She has proven quite worthy, and I believe she will be just fine. Use your night time travel spell to return to father, let him know I am settling loose ends and arming Equestria. If we are stopping Malefor, I believe all of Equestria deserves to have a part, don't you?” Nodding, Luna pulled from her sister's grasp, stepping to the window. Guilt clearly marking her features. Feeling Guilty for leaving Celestia alone in possible immortality. Celestia watched curiously as Luna paused, “I don't wish to go quite yet... May I stay with you a bit longer?” “Yes... yes you can, Lulu.” Celestia smiled, pulling her sister into a tight embrace. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ A cool wind rolled in through the front door, letting all the smells and heat that formed from cooking out into the night. Twilight and Spyro sat a few feet outside keeping an eye out for their third. Spyro's eyes stayed on the sky, but Twilight's attention swapped too and from the sky. She would glance over to Spyro, scanning his body. Luckily they were out of eyesight, and Spyro was so focused. She could seem to look at him enough. Her mind would wander and she would think, 'how far would we have gone if Spike hadn't walked in?' Her hind legs shuffled against the cold grass, a certain spot between her legs moistening. After a moment she realized she had been biting her lower lip and it throbbed as she let it go. Her heart raced as she contemplated saying something to him. She was curious, she was wanting to know so many things about him, and out of everything, right now her questions were sexual. Have you ever had sex? Have you ever had sex with another specie? Would you want to mate with me and Luna? Wanna do it? She swallowed ever nervously, trying not to draw in Spyro's attention. No matter what, her mind wouldn't focus onto something else. Finally being in a herd with him only made her want him all the more. Even after she managed to deter her mind away from sex, her mind started on something else, 'would Luna mind if I nuzzled him? Would she be mad if I held his arm, or kissed him without her here?' “Twilight?” Spyro suddenly asked, snapping Twilight back to reality, sure that she had been caught. But as she followed his gaze and pointed finger, she saw a swirl of night nearing. Both he and her instantly smiled, calling out, “Luna!” Luna's shadowy form fell short and she appeared in the air, using her wings to catch herself. Once she touched down she averted her gaze, “We go ahead with the plan... Tell father Celestia is rallying Equestria and she will join us tomorrow...” She was about to turn away for the cave, but Spyro caught her by the shoulder, “Luna, have you been crying?” For a moment Luna remained silent, keeping her face behind her mane and her nose pointed elsewhere. Twilight stepped around getting a glimpse of Luna's face as her eyes met Luna's, “What's wrong?” “I told Celestia I want to denounce my immortality.” Luna said in almost a whisper, but they heard. “Did she not take it well?” Twilight softly asked. “A little too well...” The tears quickened down her cheeks, “It just made me feel worse that I'd be leaving her all alone...” “She just wants you happy, Luna...” Spyro said, trying to make eye contact, but Luna just lowered her nose. “She's going to take in my long life into herself. In order to denounce my powers, I have to pass it on. It'll make her live even longer, assuming we weren't immortal. We don't know the extent to our power. I suppose she could always pass on one of our powers as well, but that would just leave somepony else in our same state.” Luna sniffled, barely managing to speak clearly. Twilight stepped forward, offering a hoof on her shoulder, “If she can pass on your power, and she falls in love, couldn't he join her? She wouldn't be alone any longer. So you shouldn't worry so much, right?” Spyro's and Twilight's worried gazes met, before Luna soft sobs slowed, “I suppose you're right, but it isn't fair... Nopony should live this long...” For a few moments Twilight and Spyro nuzzled Luna, letting their herd mate calm down. After what seemed like forever, Luna pulled away, using her magic to straighten her features. She let out a deep shaky sigh before moving for the cave, “Give father the news, I'm going to bed, I cannot take any more tonight.” Both of Luna's herdmates didn't reply, they merely followed her inside and watched her step down the hall toward her room. The rest of their friends had seen, but didn't dare say anything, knowing something was up. However, as soon as Luna was safely in her room, Applejack was the first to speak up, “Somethin the matter? What did Celestia say bout the plan?” “I'll explain everything, call the others.” Twilight stated, taking one more worried glance toward Luna's room. Author's Note This chapter was a fair bit shorter, but hey, it came a lot faster didn't it? lmao anyway, look forward to a blog update on what's happening with all my stories.
World Gate: EquestriaSpyro; The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: Bytestorm Chapter One: World Gate: Equestria “M-my head...” Spyro groaned as he cracked his eyes open, instantly flinching as light assaulted his vision. The purple dragon groaned as he attempted to roll off his back, but instantly fell back. His body felt like Gnasty Gnorc had fallen on top of him. With one more attempt, he mustered up all of his strength to raise his claw to shield the unyielding sun’s rays from his eyes, barely being able to open his left eye, 'a room? I'm in a room of some sort...' “Ar... ..ou ..Oka..?” A voice could be heard, but the content that voice contained faltered in and out of audibility. Spyro grunted once more as he willingly let his claw fall back to his side, 'A voice? I don't recognize the voice. Female... it's definitely female...' With effort fueled by curiosity, Spyro forced open his eyes to see a blurry purple figure. Before his eyes got the chance to focus, Spyro's eyes fluttered closed before exhaustion over took him. ________________________________________________________________ “Twilight, I think he's waking up!” Spyro swallowed, his throat sore from dryness, his mind focusing mainly on the voice, 'This one’s clearer, I can understand him. Male... this one has to be male, and young from what I can tell...' Remaining calm, he desperately tried to open his eyes as he heard steps toward him. His eyes remained blurry, but that didn't stop him from trying to identify his surroundings, 'steps... sounds like... something hard against the floor, definitely not claws... are they possibly not dragons?' The purple dragon's eyes widened as his vision cleared. He saw two figures, one female, and the other male, just as he figured. Though what really surprised him wasn't the purple unicorn, but the bipedal dragon that stood next to her. His mind raced as he eyed the similar purple dragon, 'I've never seen a dragon like him before...' “How are you feeling?” The lavender mare asked in a soft tone, tilting her head in curiousness. Swallowing once more, Spyro attempted speech, “Sore… t-thirsty...” The one named Twilight seemed to snap to attention as a glass hovered in a purple glow. Instead of shock, Spyro eyed the illuminate glow of the glass of water and then the matching purple hue of the unicorn's horn. Spryo greedily downed the water as he thought, 'so she's magical, she seems nice so I shouldn't have to fight her.' “Any better?” Twilight asked worriedly as she levitated the cup away, discarding it on a nearby night stand. “Yeah... where am I?” Spyro asked as he attempted to sit up, only barely managing before pain shot across his side. “Careful!” The purple mare yelled. Before Spyro knew what to think, her hooves gently guided him back into a laying position. She quickly continued before Spyro could ask anything, “You were unconscious in front of my library... Normally I would have sent you to the hospital, but they advised me they knew nothing of your physiology and that you possibly weren't fit for travel at the time... You have a couple broken ribs. You have been here for close to two weeks... do you remember waking up for a few minutes three days ago?” “T-three days ago? It only felt like five minutes, and what do you mean two weeks?” Spyro frowned as he eyed the mysterious purple unicorn. A sigh could be heard from the mare as she quickly glanced to the smaller bipedal purple dragon, before returning her caring and sincere gaze back to Spyro, “You were pretty beat up, but the doctor said you shouldn't have taken so long to wake up. No signs of concussion or any head trauma. You just wouldn't wake up. Other than the few broken ribs, nothing else seems to be wrong with you.” “It was probably dragon magic, my body went into hibernation to fast-heal my ribs.” Spyro quickly admitted. “A-are you okay?” Twilight suddenly asked worried, for a second even Spyro didn't know what she was talking about, until it hit him. “I... feel sl-sleepy...” Spyro managed a small yawn before his eyes slowly closed, his eyes cracking, leaving a small image of the lavender mare before sleep once again claiming Spyro as its victim. _________________________________________________________ The next morning: Spyro winced as he shielded his eyes from the window, 'that sun... it seems brighter for some reason...' Feeling as if a great deal of his energy had returned, Spyro attempted to get out of bed, but when his leg hit something on the edge of the bed, he looked over to see that lavender mare passed out by his side. He was about to try and get up from the other side, but before that happened, the mare's eyes fluttered open and a small grin adorned her face, “good morning, how are you feeling?” Being caught off guard, Spyro nervously chuckled, “Hehe... fine actually, much better!” “Any pain?” Twilight asked, getting up from her lazy scrunched over position to run a hoof over Spyro's rib cage to feel for the broken bones. Slight pain shot through Spyro's body, but nowhere near as much as a broken bone should have. Only felt like major bruising, like someone had majorly tackled him in the side, “A little soreness.” Removing her hoof, Twilight closed her eyes, her horn setting aglow and a beam of magic seemingly searching Spyro's torso. A smile formed on the lavender mare’s features as she opened her eyes, “You must heal really fast. Your bones are nearly mended!” “Like I said before, dragon magic most likely sent me into regenerative hibernation.” Spyro smiled as he moved to get up, his legs almost collapsing from his weight. “Careful!” Twilight frowned as she rushed to the other side of the bed, but halted when Spyro extended a claw. “I'm fine, just a little weak...” Spyro chuckled as he made his way around the bed, “My name's Spyro by the way.” “Twilight Sparkle, nice to meet you!” The lavender mare giggled as she kept close to him to make sure he didn't suddenly faint or fall. Forgetting his manners for the moment, Spyro just had to ask, “Who was that dragon that was with you?” “His name is Spike, he's my personal assistant.” Twilight smiled as she motioned her head toward the basket at the foot of the bed. Following her gaze, Spyro saw a basket covered in a blue blanket. It slowly raised and lowered with what one could only tell was something living underneath. Spyro smiled as he added, “He must be a baby dragon. Where are his parents?” “I've raised him from an egg.” Twilight smiled before turning for the stairs, “If you think you can, let's go downstairs, I will make you some breakfast!” Suddenly vertigo seemed to set in as Spyro looked down the stairs. Usually it wasn't a big deal since he could fly, but for some reason, looking down the stairs while in his weakened state scared him. If he fell, he could possibly re-break his ribs and then sleep for possibly another two weeks. Shakily stepping forward, Spyro took the first step. He sighed in relief as he went to take the second step, “Whoa!” His claw slipped and he clenched his eyes closed in preparation for the quick descent, but when that never came he looked over to notice Twilight steadying him with her magic pressing him against her side as she guided him, “Let me help.” He couldn't help but notice the feel of her supple flesh, and the warmth of her soft fur as she held him tightly, guiding him carefully down the stairs. While she was mainly focused on where her hoofsteps were placed, he focused on admiring her alien features. Before either of them knew, they were at the bottom of the stairs. Twilight hesitantly released him as she took a few steps back, “Wait here, I will start breakfast!” Usually, Spryo would object to someone cooking for him, but he only managed to nod weakly. He watched the purple mare as she trotted into the kitchen, giving Spyro the chance to take his first true look around at his environment, 'A library, definitely a library, but the walls... what kind of building is this?' Taking a few weak steps to the wall next to a book shelf, Spyro brought up his claw and knocked on it, 'w-wood? But... it isn't nailed together... it's a solid piece of wood, the shelves included... are we in a tree?!' “I forgot to ask, are pancakes okay?” A voice called out, snapping Spyro back to reality as he quickly replied, “Y-yeah! That is fine.” Spryo smiled reassuringly. Twilight quickly smiled before disappearing back into the kitchen. Spyro took a few steps back before slowly walking around the room, his eyes focused on the books before him, 'So many weird books and nothing about my homeworld...' “Dragons?” Spyro quietly whispered to himself as he read the title of a book simply titled 'Dragons.' Gently pulling the book from the shelf, Spyro flipped open the leathery exterior, instantly recognizing most of the breeds in the book. None of the illustrations, however, gave him any clue as to when or where he might be. He took notice of the color in the illustrations, most likely glossed with Dragon saliva to ensure the books text and artwork remain intact over the years. Spyro knew that in his world, dragons used crystals to keep their magic strong. Everything about them was magical, so Dragon saliva would be an easy process for protecting important documents or works. His world was the only one known to have those crystals and this sort of protection for books, which to Spyro, scared him deeply. Spyro returned the book to its rightful place before looking to the kitchen, 'only one way to find out, I'll ask Twilight where I am.' Hesitantly poking his head into the kitchen, Spyro slowly spoke as to not startle her, “Twilight Sparkle?” “Something wrong Spyro?” Twilight asked calmly as batter was being poured from a levitated bowl. “It's just, I was looking at a few books and I don't recognize any of the places, and I am wondering exactly where I am?” Spyro sighed in confusion and slight frustration of his situation. “Most of the continent is Equestria, but currently we are in Ponyville.” Twilight stated in a matter of factual manner, not really zoning in on Spyro's worry, “Why? Where do you come from?” “It doesn't really have a name, but I lived in a mushroom forest along with my family of dragonflies and my brother Spa... SPARX! I totally forgot about Sparx. You haven't happened to see a little yellow dragonfly anywhere have you?” Spyro panicked as he took a seat to steady himself. His head swirling in the sudden quickness of his heart. “N-no... I'm sorry, you were alone when I found you... Where exactly are you from? Maybe I can send a letter or something letting your family know where you are.” Twilight turned away from the stove, but her magic still worked away at cooking; it seemed to take little to no effort on Twilight's part. “Do you know where dragon city is? Or maybe the dragon temples?” Spyro asked, sure she wouldn't know, especially since Equestria wasn't one of the worlds he had visited. “No, sorry. I didn't even know Dragons built cities. I should talk with Celestia about that, maybe she knows.” stated the intrigued Twilight, her eyes glued to the floor, deep in thought. “I highly doubt it, the more I find out, the more I think this is a different world altogether.” Spyro pointed out as he looked down in thought also. Twilight's head perked up and her ears flickered with enthusiasm, her eyes widening in curiosity, “Different world? Why do you think that?” Looking up to the suddenly hyper mare, Spyro couldn't help but somewhat grin at her, “Where I am from, I travel through various doorways to get to several worlds. It only stands to reason that one of them was a doorway to your world. I just need to find that doorway and get back home.” “Hmm... I bet Celestia would know something.” Twilight tapped her chin with her hoof, “When Spike wakes up, I’ll send her a letter. In the meanwhile, let’s eat breakfast.” Suddenly two plates hovered over and were placed on the table. Nodding, Spyro crawled up into the seat and grabbed a fork in his claw. His mouth watered from the delectable looking brown circle that resided in between a layer of plate and a layer of syrup. Looking over, Spyro noticed that the smell must have stirred the little baby dragon, that was otherwise known as Spike. Spike seemed out of it from just waking up, but when he realized Spyro was up and seemed to be okay, his features brightened as he stated, “He's awake!” “Hello Spike, I'm Spyro.” Spyro smiled, but worry struck him as his mind raced, 'I sure hope this is a different world, if it isn't, that means that I could be in the future... and that would mean Spike is-' Spyro's thoughts were cut off as he noticed a claw extended to him, “It's nice to meet you Spyro!” Taking Spikes claw, Spyro grinned as he shook it. After Spike released his claw, Spyro decided some questioning would be in order, “Hey Twilight, I was wondering, does the name Malefor mean anything to you?” Twilight's ears seemed to flicker at the mention of a familiar, yet old, fairy tale. Her features scrunched up, trying to remember the details to something told to her long ago, “Hmm, there was a story from when I was little with that name. One second!” Twilight jumped from her spot at the table before disappearing into the main room of the library. The large four legged purple dragon flinched as he heard books start flying across the room. Jumping from his spot, he poked his head in, immediately having to duck in order to dodge a flying book hurtling toward his head. A sigh could be heard from Spike as he sat at the table, next to where Twilight had been just moments earlier, “Don't mind her, normally she is the most organized mare in the world, but when she gets like this, she tears the library apart... just means more chores for me later...” Looking from Spike to Twilight, Spyro watched as books landed in every which direction as Twilight scanned for a particular book. He was about to give her, her space before he heard, “Ahah!” “What did you find?” Spyro couldn't help but ask as he stepped into the main room. Ignoring the chaotic mess that was otherwise clean and orderly just moments before. “Legend of the Purple Dragons.” Twilight quoted aloud, hovering the book in front of Spyro for him to see. Above the title was an emblem that Spyro immediately recognized as Ignitus's temple emblem. Spyro frowned as he gently pulled the hovering book out of the air. Though, as if ignoring Spyro's saddened demeanor, Twilight started a short briefing of the book, “If I remember correctly, the purple dragons are a legend among dragons that every two thousand years, on the year of the dragon, a purple dragon is born that has the ability to breath all four elements, fire, water, earth, and electricity. The very first purple dragon was created along with the ring of fire in order to essentially restart the planet if ever evil takes over and the world can start anew. It is said that six thousand years ago, a purple dragon by the name of Malefor turned evil, against the plans of his original creator. He was only barely defeated and sealed away, but his dark forces remained, fighting to release their dark master.” Looking from the book to Twilight, Spyro determined whether or not he should say something. He knew all this already, and he knew he had defeated him, or so he thought. Before he came to a decision to stop her or not, she continued, “Then two thousand years later, Malefor commanded his minions from his prison to attack the dragon clans. He stole an egg that he then imbued with dark powers and set him against the others.” “Cynder...” Spyro stated lowly, but seemed to be loud enough to trigger Twilight's enthused attention. “Cynder?” Twilight asked as she tilted her head. “He was a she, and her name was Cynder... Malefor turned her evil, and I freed her. We defeated Malefor and... gaaAAH...” Spyro grasped his head, something like a memory flooding his mind. He remembered landing the final blow which sent the unruly Malefor deep into the depth of the planet, where the ring of fire was fueled. Looking over to Cynder, he remembered... tears, fear stricken tears; why was she crying? Forgetting himself momentarily, he attempted to voice his worry for his dear friend, only to be rewarded with a gasp of air as the memory dispersed. “SPYRO!” Twilight yelled in a panic, rushing to Spyro's side. Spryo grunted as he slowly pushed himself back up into a sitting position. From the sound of him falling, Spike had joined them, with syrup all over his muzzle, more worried for Spyro's safety than the sticky goop on his face. He panted as he slowly stated, “I think there are gaps in my memory... I remember... standing in the ring of fire with Cynder. We had just defeated Malefor and I was going to use my abilities to stop the ring of fire... I... I don't think I succeeded...” “W-wait a second, are you telling me it's all true?” Twilight frowned as she eyed the book that had been dropped onto the floor. “Yes, it is all true, but... that means all my friends are...” Spyro clenched his eyes closed, trying his best from crying or panicking. “Hold on a minute! The story says that a second purple dragon stopped him and stopped the ring of fire. Spyro you succeeded! It did say you went missing afterward, but you DID succeed in stopping it!” Twilight smiled, hoping it would cheer her new purple friend up. Hesitant to ask his next question, Spyro gazed into Twilight's irises for a moment, but ultimately deciding he needed to ask, “How long ago... was it?” “According to the book... two thousand years...” Twilight frowned as she looked to Spyro, “I know dragons live for a really long time, it isn't even recorded how long they live... Maybe your friends are still?” “I highly doubt it... and if they are, they are old, grey, frail, and probably senile. Though I'm unsure of dragon age. Most dragons died in war or disasters of some sort. You said that you didn't think dragons built cities, correct?” Spyro looked to Twilight, hoping she was mistaken. “Yes, at least that I know of. Then again, nopony has ever traveled into dragon country. They could possibly have an entire civilization that we don't know about.” said the intrigued Twilight, which also looked empathetic to Spyro's situation. She closed her eyes for a moment, she could only imagine what it would be like in Spyro's position. Defeating a great evil like Sombra, Chrysalis, or someone, and then being sent thousands of years in the future. All her friends would be gone and she would be alone. The only solace that Spyro most likely had at the moment, was that he at least saved them from Malefor's dark reign. “I need to see for myself...” Spyro stated with sheer determination, but fear still marked him. He knew it was probably hopeless, but he at least needed to try. “Spyro, you need to get your strength back first. Then if you would stay, we can travel to Canterlot. Celestia has ruled for a thousand years. Maybe she knows something about you or your friends. If you still want to go after that, I will personally make sure you are well stocked with supplies. I just have one request.” “Wh-what is that?” Spryo raised an eye ridge, unsure of even staying for a minute more. The curiosity was burning inside of him, but he knew he wouldn't get far with his weakened and bruised state. “That you return to me one day and let me know what you find. It would be an immense insight into the dragon homeland and it would be an even more insight if they really DO have a civilization there!” Twilight smiled with excitement, her eyes pleading to Spyro to agree. “Okay, agreed, I will return here after I find out the truth, that is if I find anything at all...” Frowned the worried, and at the moment, pessimistic Spyro. “Spike, take a letter!” Twilight commanded. “Right away!” Spike stated as he somehow pulled a quail feather and a parchment from seemingly nowhere behind his back. Dear Princess Celestia, The dragon that I had taken in just woke up. His name is Spyro, and according to him, he is from thousands of years ago. He has informed me that the tale of Malefor, as well as the legend of the purple dragons, are both very real, as he himself participated in bringing the evil dragon low. Spyro seems fairly friendly, relative to most of the more grown dragons that I have had experience with. Being alone in a world that he is completely unfamiliar with is going to be a very trying experience for him. As such, I truly believe I can be the friend needed to help him as he attempts recover the memories of his past. We have agreed that he will stay and rest, but when he heals, we will come see you. We have questions on his origins that you may possibly be able to answer. After that, he wishes to travel to Dragon Country and see if he can find out anything, and if there is a way back to his time. I will keep you updated on his progress. Your Faithful Student, Twilight Sparkle Author's Note So, now I have an editor. Special thanks to Bytestorm for his wonderful editing skills. I hope everypony will bare with us, I still want to write, but things have been popping up for both Bytestorm and myself. We have been trying to work on Spyro and the legend of friendship, and Ever Growing Friendship, but what can I say. Life comes first XD Thanks everypony for reading, and I hope everypony likes our stories.
Herding a Dragon (Ch 8)Spyro and The Legend of Friendship Written By: Cloudline Dasher Edited By: N/A Chapter eight: Herding a Dragon Letting out a soft sigh, Spyro closed his eyes pretending to be asleep. His mind riddled with what it would be like to be a pony. Would he be a unicorn, pegasus, earth pony, or an alicorn? However, the more he thought about his predicament, he found he didn't want to be a pony. He would rather be a dragon. It's all he had ever known, well... except while he had been raised by dragonflies. Despite his appearance and size differences, he honestly believed he was a dragonfly. It was hard enough finding out you were a different specie than your family, let alone to have to swap species altogether. Abandoning his pretend sleep, Spyro lifted his head to notice the balloons altitude faltering. Rainbow Dash and Luna seemed drained, and both looked exhausted. Standing from his spot, Spyro made his way gently to the front of the balloon, where he could feel all the ponies watching him, “Luna! Rainbow Dash! Let's swap out!” Without the proper means to really speak back or refuse, Luna gave Rainbow an affirming nod as they darted down for the ground. Upon landing, Applejack jumped from the basket to tie the rope to a nearby tree. Everypony poured out of the balloon as they groaned and stretched their limbs. Spyro stepped toward Luna, looking over to make sure Twilight was there too, “I have a question.” “Yes Spyro?” Luna asked, a soft concern on her face, in which was shared with Twilight. “Nothing against Ponies, but I really don't want to be one... I've worked hard to be a master of the elements, as well as my powers as a purple dragon. Is there any possible way of keeping me as a dragon?” Spyro asked, glancing in between the two mares. A frown formed on Twilight's face as she replied, “Actually, I gave it some thought and I may have something...” “Prithee Twilight, what is it?” Luna grinned, stepping closer to the purple mare. “I'm not entirely sure about this, but the power crystals that you mentioned, Spyro. I figure that they are the source of Dragon magic. If the ring of fire shifted the dominant specie over to Ponies, and the result was the extinction of the power crystal. What if it was because the magic in the crystal was transferred over to ponies?” Twilight pondered, her hoof tapping her chin. Spyro frowned, rubbing his temples in hopes of keeping the information in, “What does that mean for me? That doesn't really help...” “Oh I think it does!” Twilight grinned, making Spyro look to her curiously, “A magic spell was used to hatch spike. What if I use that same spell on you?” “Twilight...” Luna stepped forward, placing a hoof on Twilight's shoulder, “That infuses the hatchling with your DNA, you couldn't possibly do that with Spyro... He's already hatched.” “Yes, but I could still grant him with my magic. As long as a unicorn filled his reserves with their magic, in theory it would be like him using power crystals.” Twilight beamed, glancing over to Spyro to gauge his reaction. “What do I have to lose?” Spyro rhetorically asked, shrugging his shoulders. He sat down as to brace for impact, “Go ahead and try it.” Closing her eyes, Twilight lit up her horn. Illuminating the area in a purple light. A small beam shot over to Spyro, making his eyes go wide and brighten with a purple haze. Spyro couldn't help but back up, his body flinching and his muscles convulsing. With a large flash of light, it was all over. Spyro looked over his claws, balling them into a fist and a soft grin formed on his face. Worried, Luna stepped over, stopping herself from nuzzling his cheek, “How do you feel?” “Better!” Spyro admitted with a chuckle, glancing over to Twilight. “Eep~!” Twilight yelped as Spyro darted over, throwing his arms around the lavender mare. A steady crimson crossed Twilight's face, a small warmth filling her chest. Her features softened as she tenderly wrapped her hooves around Spyro's scaly body. Taking in the texture of his leathery scales. “Oh! Kiss! Kiss!” Pinkie called out, bouncing randomly amongst all the ponies. Twilight's eyes went wide, instantly pulling away and shuffling her gaze between Spyro and Pinkie, “Pinkie!” “What?” Pinkie smiled with a blank expression and coming to a stop, “We all know you want too! You looove him!” The lavender mare opened her mouth to say something, but her mouth snapped shut as Luna stomped the ground, cracking the earth with its vibrations. Luna stepped toward the pink mare, anger apparent on her face, “Halt thou tongue!” Pinkie froze in terror. Giggling at ghostlys was one thing, but when a friend was angry, it was the only thing that could make the pink mare freeze in terror. Pinkie shrunk back as Luna towered over her, almost resembling Nightmaremoon as she yelled, “Even if Twilight hath feelings for Twilight, why doth thou think that Spyro returns her affections?! I loveth Spryo, he is besotted with me!” Luna froze in terror at the trembling pink pony by her hooves, her eyes going wide and stepping back a few steps. Her eyes gazed upon everypony, seeing the confusion in their eyes. Throwing her nose downcast, she darted from the clearing in her embarrassing admittance of her emotion, as well as scaring the poor Element of Laughter. “Wait!” Spyro called out, chasing after Luna, but everypony else remained still. “Darling, should you go too?” Rarity stated in a low tone, placing a delicate hoof on Twilight's shoulder. “W-why?” Twilight asked dishearteningly, her head lowered. “I can see you have feelings for him, Twilight. However, you are rather close to Luna as well. You should go see if you and Spyro can cheer her up!” Rarity tried to meet Twilight's gaze, but only managed when Twilight looked up to her. Without another word, Twilight slowly got up, stepping toward the direction Luna and Spyro had went. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Snoring could be heard emanating from the small dragon, but as Spitfire's hooves collided with the ground, he snapped to attention. Almost falling from Spitfire's back, Spike was gently caught in a bright luminescent yellow aura, and gently guided to his own feet. Glancing up, Spike smiled in relief at whom he saw, “Celestia!” Smiling down to the young dragon, Celestia then turned her attention to Spitfire, and then Soarin that was following behind carrying a group of animals, “Very good job Spitfire, Soarin. However.., I fear your comrades were not so lucky...” Lowering their head, Spitfire placed her hoof over her heart, “It is my fault... I underestimated Sombra's persuasion...” “Verily well...” Celestia softly spoke, nodding to the two young wonderbolts, “They are not lost forever. Once Sombra is defeated, they will be released from his dark persuasions. Our top priority, however, is Spike. We mustn't allow Sombra to sway him to the side of evil.” Bowing out of respect, Spitfire stepped closer to the Princess, “Forgive me for speaking out of turn, but what is our plan now?” “Spitfire, Soarin, I have one more task to ask of the two of you.” Celestia nodded, motioning with a hoof for Spitfire to stand up. Obeying the gesture, Spitfire glanced up to the Princess, “Anything!” “Take these animals and head for Trottingham. Tell Cadence I will not be returning. I know of only one safe place for Spike, and I must hurry.” Celestia stated, picking Spike up in her aura and placing him gently upon her back. Spike blushed from the 'royal' ride he would be having, but dismissed it as Spitfire voiced her concern, “But... your highness... Is it right for you to be left alone? You are the leader of Equestria after all, if anything were to happen...” A soft grin formed on Celestia's lips, nodding, “Duly noted, but there is a reason I am as large as I am. I contain vast magic that I have stored over a thousand years. Trust me, It will be a cold day in Tartarus before any kind of pony nor beast can defeat me.” Staring at the princess, mainly out of concern, Spitfire just nodded, “Of course your highness...” And with that, Spitfire helped Soarin with some of the animals, and they were off toward Trottingham. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ Slowly coming to a stop, Luna plopped down, disturbing the foot tall grass. Many grasshoppers could be seen retreating, but soon she was left with silence. The only source of light was her very own moon up above, as well as many lightning bugs that flickered their light occasionally around her. “I've fought so very hard to contain any remnants of Nightmaremoon, yet I still manage to snap.” Splaying her hoof over her nose bashfully, she acts as if she had to hide the growing red on her cheeks, “And to think... with all my lessons... I still break out into archaic speech like that...” “I don't mind, you know?” Spyro asked, slowing his pace. Luna suddenly jumped, her face flaring to life in a crimson hue, averting her gaze, “P-prithee... leave us be...” “Us? But it's only you here...” Spryo questioned, tilting his head. Her embarrassment become a tad bit too unbearable, Luna strained to prevent herself from darting away again, “A-Archaic... speech again...” Nodding, his mouth forming into an 'o', Spryo just merely chuckled, “Ignitus used to speak like that when he got angry with the other guardians.” A soft grin formed on Luna's face, her blush fading, but not totally, “That pleases us, that I speak as father does...” “Luna?” Spyro questioned, stepping closer until he was right in front of her, and he sat down. Turning to face the dragon, Luna's eyes locked with Spyro's. She looked over him, noticing the only thing she could really see was his outline, and his shinning eyes through the darkness, “Yes?” “Did you mean what you said back there? I mean... about being in love with me?” Spyro asked, looking to Luna with seriousness. “I...” Luna opened her mouth to answer, but then her eyes focused to a ruffling just beyond Spyro, “Twilight?” Stepping into the clearing, Twilight neared the two, but sat down at least a few yards away, “She did mean it Spyro... She loves you...” They both could hear the disappointment in the small unicorn's voice. Averting her gaze once more, Luna fell silent, “I'm sorry Twilight... I am not dense, I can see you have feelings for him too. I just became... defensive that I had competition. I truly love Spyro, and it just seals the deal that he has longevity as I do. I could have a long lasting love with Spyro.” “I... I could propose we start... a herd together?” Twilight stuttered, biting her lower lip. Glancing down to her hooves, Luna muttered in a low tone, but loud enough so both could hear, “That... that could work, but I haven't been in a herd for a thousand years.” “Whoa whoa whoa!” Spyro threw his claws up, waving them randomly in the air, “Hold on now... Do I even get a say in this?” Both the mares turned their noses down in embarrassment, forgetting to get Spyro's opinion, or even if he loved either of them. Luna scratched at the grass below her hooves, “Sorry, you probably don't even like either of us. It was unfair to you to speak like this in front of you.” “Besides...” Twilight frowned, mimicking Luna by scratching at the grass below her hooves, “Who would be lead mare? Usually a relationship starts and then the third joins later, automatically setting up the first mare as the lead mare.” Stepping a couple steps back so Spyro could more easily see both mares, he just glanced in between the two of them, “Okay, somepony explain to me. What are you talking about... herds?” Clearing her voice, Twilight took a lecturer tone, “Among Ponies, mares outnumber stallions. In which they create a relationship, which consists of multiple partners called a herd. Most herds usually start off from a monogamous relationship, but later a third is introduced. While the original relationship is still there, the first mare is the lead mare, while the others are essentially in a relationship with both the first occupants. However, this is not always followed. Nowadays, ponies wish that no lead mare is chosen, and all ponies are equals in the relationship. Making sure that none are neglected, or hold authority over the others. It's more democratic, than having one mare have power over the rest.” Once again Spyro rubbed his temples, trying to keep the information inside, but ultimately just sighed, “Look, I really like you both, but a herd? I've never even been with a dragon, let alone a pony... I don't even know if it could be done...” Glancing over to Luna, she had a faint red on her cheeks as she slowly spoke, “It's quite easy.” “Huh?” Spyro questioned, raising his brow in confusion. A giggle escaped Twilight, which their attentions turned over to her. She shuffled under their gazes, but held firm, “I've read plenty of books on the subject. Dragon anatomy isn't far off from ponies. It's just that most dragons are far too big, but the ponies like Spike that succeed in containing their emotions, take on a form much like yours, Spyro. They become Dragon ponies, and without the aid of Power crystals, you may also turn into one.” “D-dragon pony?” Now the purple dragon was more confused than ever. Ultimately he let out a sigh, frowning, “I uh... I want to stay a dragon, not a dragon... pony...” Another giggle escaped, but this time from Luna, “Spyro, you could already be considered a dragon pony. It just means you wouldn't become any larger.” A little light flickered on in his mind, “Oh! I see what you mean now. I was worried because dragons get really large, we wouldn't be able to have a p-phys--” Spyro fell silent, the idea of sex making him awkward. “Physical relationship?” Twilight finished for him, earning her a nod from the dragon. Glancing up to the moon, Luna frowned, “This really leaves the question we all want to know...” As the Alicorn lowered her gaze, all three looked in between one another, ultimately looking over to Spyro. Spyro blinked as his face heated up, “I... I don't know! It's so much to take in!” Turning her nose downcast, Twilight murmured, “You need time, don't you?” “Please...” Spyro nervously grinned, eying the purple unicorn. “Very well.” Luna nodded, and without any other word, she stepped from the clearing and back toward the direction of the balloon. Twilight and Spyro shared a glance, before they followed the dark Princess. /\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\ It was so quiet that Celestia upon several occasions had to make sure the small dragon was still awake. Not that it really mattered, but she was worried for the small dragon. She could only imagine what Sombra's whispering persuasions had tormented the baby dragon. “C-Celestia?” The dragon softly spoke, but the sound of her name eagerly turned her attention to him. Keeping up her walking, Celestia replied, “Yes, Spike?” “You came to save me, because I'm the purple dragon didn't you?” This made Celestia stop dead in her tracks, glancing back to the little dragon, “While I admit that I must prevent your powers to be used by darkness, I also refuse to allow anything to happen to you. Twilight would be mortified if you were killed.” Spike's eyes fell, a frown forming, “Oh...” This raised many questions in Celestia's mind, but she decided with, “What's wrong with that? Twilight loves you very much.” Drawing little circles on Celestia's back, Spike chose his words carefully, “I know they aren't true, but I have to wonder about some of the things Malefor said.” Sitting down under a tree, Celestia used her magic to pull the dragon from her back, placing him gently by her side, “And what, may I ask, did he say?” “Well, I don't really have friends of my own. You are Twilight's teacher, Shining Armor is Twilight's brother, Twilight's parents are hers, not mine. Her friends are there because of the Elements of Harmony. I don't really fit in with Twilight.” Spike frowned, fumbling his claws against one another. Closing her eyes gently, the white Alicorn giggled, earning a curious glance from the dragon, “Don't you see it? Twilight loves you with all her heart. While she focuses on her studies, she relies on you for everything. She trusts you with her life. Even at the Crystal Empire, she trusted you with the crystal heart. Why would anypony trust somepony without some emotional attachment behind it? It doesn't matter how much somepony is trustworthy, if they haven't earned your trust, all previous actions mean nothing.” Spike fell silent, guilt setting in for even questioning her purple friend. Craning her neck around, Celestia softly smiled as she nuzzled Spike's forehead with her nose, “As for me, I've always seen both you and Twilight as my own children. I would gladly give my life to protect you.” “Yeah, but you're the Princess, you would do that for any of your subjects.” Spike glanced up, knowing he caught her on that one. Celestia just blinked at the small dragon, but slowly smiled, letting loose a small giggle, “You have me there, but that doesn't change the fact that I love both of you. When I took Twilight under my wing, I pretty much took you under my wing as well.” “T-that... means a lot to me.” Spike admitted, but his exhaustion getting the better of himself. He wanted to stay awake, but with the warmth of the large Alicorn's fur up against him, he soon drifted to sleep. “Good night, my son.” Celestia grinned, wrapping her wing over the small dragon. Author's Note Okay, okay, no ponification lmao. I was tempted to do it, but I hadn't planned on it. If he had been turned into a pony, that would have ruined what I have planned for the story. However, now he is forever shackled to ponykind, if he wishes to remain himself. Without magic, he would need to become either a pony, or become a vicious hundred foot, dragon. Anyway, I hope everypony enjoyed this chapter, and hope to have more out for you.